वेदों में गोमांस?

यहां प्रस्तुत सामग्री वैदिक शब्दों के आद्योपांत और वस्तुनिष्ठ विश्लेषण पर आधारित है, जिस संदर्भ में वे वैदिक शब्दकोष, शब्दशास्त्र, व्याकरण तथा वैदिक मंत्रों के यथार्थ निरूपण के लिए अति आवश्यक अन्य साधनों में प्रयुक्त हुए हैं | अतः यह शोध श्रृंखला मैक्समूलर, ग्रिफ़िथ, विल्सन, विलियम्स् तथा अन्य भारतीय विचारकों के वेद और वैदिक भाषा के कार्य का अन्धानुकरण नहीं है | यद्यपि, पश्चिम के वर्तमान शिक्षा जगत में वे काफ़ी प्रचलित हैं, किंतु हमारे पास यह प्रमाणित करने के पर्याप्त कारण हैं कि उनका कार्य सच्चाई से कोसों दूर है | उनके इस पहलू पर हम यहां विस्तार से प्रकाश डालेंगे | विश्व की प्राचीनतम पुस्तक – वेद के प्रति गलत अवधारणाओं के विस्तृत विवेचन की श्रृंखला में यह प्रथम कड़ी है |

हिंदूओं के प्राथमिक पवित्र धर्म-ग्रंथ वेदों में अपवित्र बातों के भरे होने का लांछन सदियों से लगाया जा रहा है | यदि इन आक्षेपों को सही मान लिया जाए तो सम्पूर्ण हिन्दू संस्कृति, परंपराएं, मान्यताएं सिवाय वहशीपन, जंगलीयत और क्रूरता के और कुछ नहीं रह जाएंगी | वेद पृथ्वी पर ज्ञान के प्रथम स्रोत होने के अतिरिक्त हिन्दू धर्म के मूलाधार भी हैं, जो मानव मात्र के कल्याणमय जीवन जीने के लिए मार्गदर्शक हैं |

वेदों की झूठी निंदा करने की यह मुहीम उन विभिन्न तत्वों ने चला रखी है जिनके निहित स्वार्थ वेदों से कुछ चुनिंदा सन्दर्भों का हवाला देकर हिन्दुओं को दुनिया के समक्ष नीचा दिखाना चाहते हैं | यह सब गरीब और अशिक्षित भारतियों से अपनी मान्यताओं को छुड़वाने में काफ़ी कारगर साबित होता है कि उनके मूलाधार वेदों में नारी की अवमानना, मांस- भक्षण, बहुविवाह, जातिवाद और यहां तक की गौ- मांस भक्षण जैसे सभी अमानवीय तत्व विद्यमान हैं |

वेदों में आए त्याग या दान के अनुष्ठान के सन्दर्भों में जिसे यज्ञ भी कहा गया है, लोगों ने पशुबलिदान को आरोपित कर दिया है | आश्चर्य की बात है कि भारत में जन्में, पले- बढे बुद्धिजीवियों का एक वर्ग जो प्राचीन भारत के गहन अध्ययन का दावा करता है, वेदों में इन अपवित्र तत्वों को सिद्ध करने के लिए पाश्चात्य विद्वानों का सहारा लेता है |

वेदों द्वारा गौ हत्या और गौ मांस को स्वीकृत बताना हिन्दुओं की आत्मा पर मर्मान्तक प्रहार है | गाय का सम्मान हिन्दू धर्म का केंद्र बिंदू है | जब कोई हिन्दू को उसकी मान्यताओं और मूल सिद्धांतों में दोष या खोट दिखाने में सफल हो जाए, तो उस में हीन भावना जागृत होती है और फिर वह आसानी से मार्गभ्रष्ट किया जा सकता है | ऐसे लाखों नादान हिन्दू हैं जो इन बातों से अनजान हैं, इसलिए प्रति उत्तर देने में नाकाम होने के कारण अन्य मतावलंबियों के सामने समर्पण कर देते हैं |

[mybooktable book=”eternal-religion-humanity” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]

जितने भी स्थापित हित – जो वेदों को बदनाम कर रहे हैं वे केवल पाश्चात्य और भारतीय विशेषज्ञों तक ही सीमित नहीं हैं | हिन्दुओं में एक खास जमात ऐसी है जो जनसंख्या के सामाजिक और आर्थिक रूप से पिछड़ें तबकों का शोषण कर अपनी बात मानने और उस पर अमल करने को बाध्य करती है अन्यथा दुष्परिणाम भुगतने की धमकी देती है |

वेदों के नाम पर थोपी गई इन सारी मिथ्या बातों का उत्तरदायित्व मुख्यतः मध्यकालीन वेदभाष्यकार महीधर, उव्वट और सायण द्वारा की गई व्याख्याओं पर है तथा वाम मार्गियों या तंत्र मार्गियों द्वारा वेदों के नाम से अपनी पुस्तकों में चलायी गई कुप्रथाओं पर है | एक अवधि के दौरान यह असत्यता सर्वत्र फ़ैल गई और अपनी जड़ें गहराई तक ज़माने में सफल रही, जब पाश्चात्य विद्वानों ने संस्कृत की अधकचरी जानकारी से वेदों के अनुवाद के नाम पर सायण और महीधर के वेद- भाष्य की व्याख्याओं का वैसा का वैसा अपनी लिपि में रूपांतरण कर लिया | जबकि वे वेदों के मूल अभिप्राय को समुचित रूप समझने के लिए अति आवश्यक शिक्षा (स्वर विज्ञान), व्याकरण, निरुक्त (शब्द व्युत्पत्ति शास्त्र), निघण्टु (वैदिक कोष), छंद , ज्योतिष तथा कल्प इत्यादि के ज्ञान से सर्वथा शून्य थे |

अग्निवीर के आन्दोलन का उद्देश्य वेदों के बारे में ऐसी मिथ्या धारणाओं का वास्तविक मूल्यांकन कर उनकी पवित्रता,शुद्धता,महान संकल्पना तथा मान्यता की स्थापना करना है | जो सिर्फ हिन्दुओं के लिए ही नहीं बल्कि मानव मात्र के लिए बिना किसी बंधन,पक्षपात या भेदभाव के समान रूप से उपलब्ध हैं |

१.पशु-हिंसा का विरोध

यस्मिन्त्सर्वाणि भूतान्यात्मैवाभूद्विजानत:

तत्र को मोहः कः शोक एकत्वमनुपश्यत:

यजुर्वेद ४०। ७

जो सभी भूतों में अपनी ही आत्मा को देखते हैं, उन्हें कहीं पर भी शोक या मोह नहीं रह जाता क्योंकि वे उनके साथ अपनेपन की अनुभूति करते हैं | जो आत्मा के नष्ट न होने में और पुनर्जन्म में विश्वास रखते हों, वे कैसे यज्ञों में पशुओं का वध करने की सोच भी सकते हैं ? वे तो अपने पिछले दिनों के प्रिय और निकटस्थ लोगों को उन जिन्दा प्राणियों में देखते हैं |

अनुमन्ता विशसिता निहन्ता क्रयविक्रयी

संस्कर्ता चोपहर्ता च खादकश्चेति घातकाः

मनुस्मृति ५।५१

मारने की आज्ञा देने वाला, पशु को मारने के लिए लेने वाला, बेचने वाला, पशु को मारने वाला,

मांस को खरीदने और बेचने वाला, मांस को पकाने वाला और मांस खाने वाला यह सभी हत्यारे हैं |

ब्रीहिमत्तं यवमत्तमथो माषमथो तिलम्

एष वां भागो निहितो रत्नधेयाय दान्तौ मा हिंसिष्टं पितरं मातरं च

अथर्ववेद ६।१४०।२

हे दांतों की दोनों पंक्तियों ! चावल खाओ, जौ खाओ, उड़द खाओ और तिल खाओ |

यह अनाज तुम्हारे लिए ही बनाये गए हैं | उन्हें मत मारो जो माता – पिता बनने की योग्यता रखते हैं |

य आमं मांसमदन्ति पौरुषेयं च ये क्रविः

गर्भान् खादन्ति केशवास्तानितो नाशयामसि

अथर्ववेद ८। ६।२३

वह लोग जो नर और मादा, भ्रूण और अंड़ों के नाश से उपलब्ध हुए मांस को कच्चा या पकाकर खातें हैं, हमें उन्हें नष्ट कर देना चाहिए |

[mybooktable book=”no-beef-in-hinduism” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]

अनागोहत्या वै भीमा कृत्ये

मा नो गामश्वं पुरुषं वधीः

अथर्ववेद १०।१।२९

निर्दोषों को मारना निश्चित ही महा पाप है | हमारे गाय, घोड़े और पुरुषों को मत मार | वेदों में गाय और अन्य पशुओं के वध का स्पष्टतया निषेध होते हुए, इसे वेदों के नाम पर कैसे उचित ठहराया जा सकता है?

अघ्न्या यजमानस्य पशून्पाहि

यजुर्वेद १।१

हे मनुष्यों ! पशु अघ्न्य हैं – कभी न मारने योग्य, पशुओं की रक्षा करो |

पशूंस्त्रायेथां

यजुर्वेद ६।११

पशुओं का पालन करो |

द्विपादव चतुष्पात् पाहि

यजुर्वेद १४।८

हे मनुष्य ! दो पैर वाले की रक्षा कर और चार पैर वाले की भी रक्षा कर |

क्रव्य दा – क्रव्य (वध से प्राप्त मांस ) + अदा (खानेवाला) = मांस भक्षक |

पिशाच — पिशित (मांस) +अस (खानेवाला) = मांस खाने वाला |

असुत्रपा – असू (प्राण )+त्रपा(पर तृप्त होने वाला) = अपने भोजन के लिए दूसरों के प्राण हरने वाला | |

गर्भ दा और अंड़ दा = भूर्ण और अंड़े खाने वाले |

मांस दा = मांस खाने वाले |

वैदिक साहित्य में मांस भक्षकों को अत्यंत तिरस्कृत किया गया है | उन्हें राक्षस, पिशाच आदि की संज्ञा दी गई है जो दरिन्दे और हैवान माने गए हैं तथा जिन्हें सभ्य मानव समाज से बहिष्कृत समझा गया है |

ऊर्जं नो धेहि द्विपदे चतुष्पदे

यजुर्वेद ११।८३

सभी दो पाए और चौपाए प्राणियों को बल और पोषण प्राप्त हो | हिन्दुओं द्वारा भोजन ग्रहण करने से पूर्व बोले जाने वाले इस मंत्र में प्रत्येक जीव के लिए पोषण उपलब्ध होने की कामना की गई है | जो दर्शन प्रत्येक प्राणी के लिए जीवन के हर क्षण में कल्याण ही चाहता हो, वह पशुओं के वध को मान्यता कैसे देगा ?

२.यज्ञ में हिंसा का विरोध

जैसी कुछ लोगों की प्रचलित मान्यता है कि यज्ञ में पशु वध किया जाता है, वैसा बिलकुल नहीं है | वेदों में यज्ञ को श्रेष्ठतम कर्म या एक ऐसी क्रिया कहा गया है जो वातावरण को अत्यंत शुद्ध करती है |

अध्वर इति यज्ञानाम – ध्वरतिहिंसा कर्मा तत्प्रतिषेधः

निरुक्त २।७

निरुक्त या वैदिक शब्द व्युत्पत्ति शास्त्र में यास्काचार्य के अनुसार यज्ञ का एक नाम अध्वर भी है | ध्वर का मतलब है हिंसा सहित किया गया कर्म, अतः अध्वर का अर्थ हिंसा रहित कर्म है | वेदों में अध्वर के ऐसे प्रयोग प्रचुरता से पाए जाते हैं |

महाभारत के परवर्ती काल में वेदों के गलत अर्थ किए गए तथा अन्य कई धर्म – ग्रंथों के विविध तथ्यों को भी प्रक्षिप्त किया गया | आचार्य शंकर वैदिक मूल्यों की पुनः स्थापना में एक सीमा तक सफल रहे | वर्तमान समय में स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती – आधुनिक भारत के पितामह ने वेदों की व्याख्या वैदिक भाषा के सही नियमों तथा यथार्थ प्रमाणों के आधार पर की | उन्होंने वेद-भाष्य, सत्यार्थ प्रकाश, ऋग्वेदादिभाष्यभूमिका तथा अन्य ग्रंथों की रचना की | उनके इस साहित्य से वैदिक मान्यताओं पर आधारित व्यापक सामाजिक सुधारणा हुई तथा वेदों के बारे में फैली हुई भ्रांतियों का निराकरण हुआ |

आइए,यज्ञ के बारे में वेदों के मंतव्य को जानें –

अग्ने यं यज्ञमध्वरं विश्वत: परि भूरसि

स इद देवेषु गच्छति
ऋग्वेद १ ।१।४

हे दैदीप्यमान प्रभु ! आप के द्वारा व्याप्त हिंसा रहित यज्ञ सभी के लिए लाभप्रद दिव्य गुणों से युक्त है तथा विद्वान मनुष्यों द्वारा स्वीकार किया गया है | ऋग्वेद में सर्वत्र यज्ञ को हिंसा रहित कहा गया है इसी तरह अन्य तीनों वेद भी वर्णित करते हैं | फिर यह कैसे माना जा सकता है कि वेदों में हिंसा या पशु वध की आज्ञा है ?

यज्ञों में पशु वध की अवधारणा उनके (यज्ञों ) के विविध प्रकार के नामों के कारण आई है जैसे अश्वमेध यज्ञ, गौमेध यज्ञ तथा नरमेध यज्ञ | किसी अतिरंजित कल्पना से भी इस संदर्भ में मेध का अर्थ वध संभव नहीं हो सकता |

यजुर्वेद अश्व का वर्णन करते हुए कहता है –

इमं मा हिंसीरेकशफं पशुं कनिक्रदं वाजिनं वाजिनेषु

यजुर्वेद १३।४८

इस एक खुर वाले, हिनहिनाने वाले तथा बहुत से पशुओं में अत्यंत वेगवान प्राणी का वध मत कर |अश्वमेध से अश्व को यज्ञ में बलि देने का तात्पर्य नहीं है इसके विपरीत यजुर्वेद में अश्व को नही मारने का स्पष्ट उल्लेख है | शतपथ में अश्व शब्द राष्ट्र या साम्राज्य के लिए आया है | मेध अर्थ वध नहीं होता | मेध शब्द बुद्धिपूर्वक किये गए कर्म को व्यक्त करता है | प्रकारांतर से उसका अर्थ मनुष्यों में संगतीकरण का भी है | जैसा कि मेध शब्द के धातु (मूल ) मेधृ -सं -ग -मे के अर्थ से स्पष्ट होता है |

राष्ट्रं वा अश्वमेध:

अन्नं हि गौ:

अग्निर्वा अश्व:

आज्यं मेधा:

(शतपथ १३।१।६।३)

स्वामी दयानन्द सरस्वती सत्यार्थ प्रकाश में लिखते हैं :-

राष्ट्र या साम्राज्य के वैभव, कल्याण और समृद्धि के लिए समर्पित यज्ञ ही अश्वमेध यज्ञ है | गौ शब्द का अर्थ पृथ्वी भी है | पृथ्वी तथा पर्यावरण की शुद्धता के लिए समर्पित यज्ञ गौमेध कहलाता है | ” अन्न, इन्द्रियाँ,किरण,पृथ्वी, आदि को पवित्र रखना गोमेध |” ” जब मनुष्य मर जाय, तब उसके शरीर का विधिपूर्वक दाह करना नरमेध कहाता है | ”

३.गौ – मांस का निषेध

वेदों में पशुओं की हत्या का विरोध तो है ही बल्कि गौ- हत्या पर तो तीव्र आपत्ति करते हुए उसे निषिद्ध माना गया है | यजुर्वेद में गाय को जीवनदायी पोषण दाता मानते हुए गौ हत्या को वर्जित किया गया है |

घृतं दुहानामदितिं जनायाग्ने मा हिंसी:

यजुर्वेद १३।४९

सदा ही रक्षा के पात्र गाय और बैल को मत मार |

आरे गोहा नृहा वधो वो अस्तु

ऋग्वेद ७ ।५६।१७

ऋग्वेद गौ- हत्या को जघन्य अपराध घोषित करते हुए मनुष्य हत्या के तुल्य मानता है और ऐसा महापाप करने वाले के लिये दण्ड का विधान करता है |

सूयवसाद भगवती हि भूया अथो वयं भगवन्तः स्याम

अद्धि तर्णमघ्न्ये विश्वदानीं पिब शुद्धमुदकमाचरन्ती

ऋग्वेद १।१६४।४०

अघ्न्या गौ- जो किसी भी अवस्था में नहीं मारने योग्य हैं, हरी घास और शुद्ध जल के सेवन से स्वस्थ रहें जिससे कि हम उत्तम सद् गुण,ज्ञान और ऐश्वर्य से युक्त हों |वैदिक कोष निघण्टु में गौ या गाय के पर्यायवाची शब्दों में अघ्न्या, अहि- और अदिति का भी समावेश है | निघण्टु के भाष्यकार यास्क इनकी व्याख्या में कहते हैं -अघ्न्या – जिसे कभी न मारना चाहिए | अहि – जिसका कदापि वध नहीं होना चाहिए | अदिति – जिसके खंड नहीं करने चाहिए | इन तीन शब्दों से यह भलीभांति विदित होता है कि गाय को किसी भी प्रकार से पीड़ित नहीं करना चाहिए | प्राय: वेदों में गाय इन्हीं नामों से पुकारी गई है |

अघ्न्येयं सा वर्द्धतां महते सौभगाय

ऋग्वेद १ ।१६४।२७

अघ्न्या गौ- हमारे लिये आरोग्य एवं सौभाग्य लाती हैं |

सुप्रपाणं भवत्वघ्न्याभ्य:

ऋग्वेद ५।८३।८

अघ्न्या गौ के लिए शुद्ध जल अति उत्तमता से उपलब्ध हो |

यः पौरुषेयेण क्रविषा समङ्क्ते यो अश्व्येन पशुना यातुधानः

यो अघ्न्याया भरति क्षीरमग्ने तेषां शीर्षाणि हरसापि वृश्च

ऋग्वेद १०।८७।१६

मनुष्य, अश्व या अन्य पशुओं के मांस से पेट भरने वाले तथा दूध देने वाली अघ्न्या गायों का विनाश करने वालों को कठोरतम दण्ड देना चाहिए |

विमुच्यध्वमघ्न्या देवयाना अगन्म

यजुर्वेद १२।७३

अघ्न्या गाय और बैल तुम्हें समृद्धि प्रदान करते हैं |

मा गामनागामदितिं वधिष्ट

ऋग्वेद ८।१०१।१५

गाय को मत मारो | गाय निष्पाप और अदिति – अखंडनीया है |

अन्तकाय गोघातं

यजुर्वेद ३०।१८

गौ हत्यारे का संहार किया जाये |

यदि नो गां हंसि यद्यश्वम् यदि पूरुषं

तं त्वा सीसेन विध्यामो यथा नो सो अवीरहा

अर्थववेद १।१६।४

यदि कोई हमारे गाय,घोड़े और पुरुषों की हत्या करता है, तो उसे सीसे की गोली से उड़ा दो |

वत्सं जातमिवाघ्न्या

अथर्ववेद ३।३०।१

आपस में उसी प्रकार प्रेम करो, जैसे अघ्न्या – कभी न मारने योग्य गाय – अपने बछड़े से करती है |

धेनुं सदनं रयीणाम्

अथर्ववेद ११।१।४

गाय सभी ऐश्वर्यों का उद्गम है |

ऋग्वेद के ६ वें मंडल का सम्पूर्ण २८ वां सूक्त गाय की महिमा बखान रहा है —

१.आ गावो अग्मन्नुत भद्रमक्रन्त्सीदन्तु

प्रत्येक जन यह सुनिश्चित करें कि गौएँ यातनाओं से दूर तथा स्वस्थ रहें |

२.भूयोभूयो रयिमिदस्य वर्धयन्नभिन्ने

गाय की देख-भाल करने वाले को ईश्वर का आशीर्वाद प्राप्त होता है |

३.न ता नशन्ति न दभाति तस्करो नासामामित्रो व्यथिरा दधर्षति

गाय पर शत्रु भी शस्त्र का प्रयोग न करें |

४. न ता अर्वा रेनुककाटो अश्नुते न संस्कृत्रमुप यन्ति ता अभि

कोइ भी गाय का वध न करे |

५.गावो भगो गाव इन्द्रो मे अच्छन्

गाय बल और समृद्धि लातीं हैं |

६. यूयं गावो मेदयथा

गाय यदि स्वस्थ और प्रसन्न रहेंगी तो पुरुष और स्त्रियाँ भी निरोग और समृद्ध होंगे |

७. मा वः स्तेन ईशत माघशंस:

गाय हरी घास और शुद्ध जल क सेवन करें | वे मारी न जाएं और हमारे लिए समृद्धि लायें |

वेदों में मात्र गाय ही नहीं बल्कि प्रत्येक प्राणी के लिए प्रद्रर्शित उच्च भावना को समझने के लिए और कितने प्रमाण दिएं जाएं ? प्रस्तुत प्रमाणों से सुविज्ञ पाठक स्वयं यह निर्णय कर सकते हैं कि वेद किसी भी प्रकार कि अमानवीयता के सर्वथा ख़िलाफ़ हैं और जिस में गौ – वध तथा गौ- मांस का तो पूर्णत: निषेध है |

वेदों में गौ मांस का कहीं कोई विधान नहीं है |

संदर्भ ग्रंथ सूची –

१.ऋग्वेद भाष्य – स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती

२.यजुर्वेद भाष्य -स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती

३.No Beef in Vedas -B D Ukhul

४.वेदों का यथार्थ स्वरुप – पंडित धर्मदेव विद्यावाचस्पति

५.चारों वेद संहिता – पंडित दामोदर सातवलेकर

६. प्राचीन भारत में गौ मांस – एक समीक्षा – गीता प्रेस,गोरखपुर

७.The Myth of Holy Cow – D N Jha

८. Hymns of Atharvaveda – Griffith

९.Scared Book of the East – Max Muller

१०.Rigved Translations – Williams Jones

११.Sanskrit – English Dictionary – Moniar Williams

१२.वेद – भाष्य – दयानंद संस्थान

१३.Western Indologists – A Study of Motives – Pt.Bhagavadutt

१४.सत्यार्थ प्रकाश – स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती

१५.ऋग्वेदादिभाष्यभूमिका – स्वामी दयानंद सरस्वती

१६.Cloud over Understanding of Vedas – B D Ukhul

१७.शतपथ ब्राहमण

१८.निरुक्त – यास्काचार्य

१९. धातुपाठ – पाणिनि

परिशिष्ट, १४ अप्रैल २०१०

इस लेख के पश्चात् उन विभिन्न स्रोतों से तीखी प्रतिक्रिया हुई जिनके गले से यह सच्चाई नहीं उतर सकती कि हमारे वेद और राष्ट्र की प्राचीन संस्कृति अधिक आदर्शस्वरूप हैं बनिस्पत उनकी आधुनिक साम्यवादी विचारधारा के | मुझे कई मेल प्राप्त हुए जिनमें इस लेख को झुठलाने के प्रयास में अतिरिक्त हवाले देकर गोमांस का समर्थन दिखाया गया है | जिनमें ऋग्वेद से २ मंत्र ,मनुस्मृति के कुछ श्लोक तथा कुछ अन्य उद्धरण दिए गए हैं | जिसका एक उदाहरण यहाँ अवतार गिल की टिप्पणी है | इस बारे में मैं निम्न बातें कहना चाहूंगा —

a. लेख में प्रस्तुत मनुस्मृति के साक्ष्य में वध की अनुमति देने वाले तक को हत्यारा कहा गया है | अतः यह सभी अतिरिक्त श्लोक मनुस्मृति में प्रक्षेपित ( मिलावट किये गए) हैं या इनके अर्थ को बिगाड़ कर गलत रूप में प्रस्तुत किया गया है | मैं उन्हें डा. सुरेन्द्र कुमार द्वारा भाष्य की गयी मनुस्मृति पढ़ने की सलाह दूंगा |

b. प्राचीन साहित्य में गोमांस को सिद्ध करने के उनके अड़ियल रवैये के कपट का एक प्रतीक यह है कि वह मांस शब्द का अर्थ हमेशा मीट (गोश्त) के संदर्भ में ही लेते हैं | दरअसल, मांस शब्द की परिभाषा किसी भी गूदेदार वस्तु के रूप में की जाती है | मीट को मांस कहा जाता है क्योंकि वह गूदेदार होता है | इसी से, केवल मांस शब्द के प्रयोग को देखकर ही मीट नहीं समझा जा सकता |

c. उनके द्वारा प्रस्तुत अन्य उद्धरण संदेहास्पद एवं लचर हैं जो प्रमाण नहीं माने जा सकते | उनका तरीका बहुत आसान है – संस्कृत में लिखित किसी भी वचन को धर्म के रूप में प्रतिपादित करके मन माफ़िक अर्थ किये जाएं | इसी तरह, वे हमारी पाठ्य पुस्तकों में अनर्गल अपमानजनक दावों को भरकर मूर्ख बनाते आ रहें हैं |

d. वेदों से संबंधित जिन दो मंत्रों को प्रस्तुत कर वे गोमांस भक्षण को सिद्ध मान रहे हैं, आइए उनकी पड़ताल करें –

दावा:- ऋग्वेद (१०/८५/१३) कहता है -” कन्या के विवाह अवसर पर गाय और बैल का वध किया जाए | ”

तथ्य : – मंत्र में बताया गया है कि शीत ऋतु में मद्धिम हो चुकी सूर्य किरणें पुनः वसंत ऋतु में प्रखर हो जाती हैं | यहां सूर्य -किरणों के लिए प्रयुक्त शब्द ‘गो’ है, जिसका एक अर्थ ‘गाय’ भी होता है | और इसीलिए मंत्र का अर्थ करते समय सूर्य – किरणों के बजाये गाय को विषय रूप में लेकर भी किया जा सकता है | ‘मद्धिम’ को सूचित करने के लिए ‘हन्यते’ शब्द का प्रयोग किया गया है, जिसका मतलब हत्या भी हो सकता है | परन्तु यदि ऐसा मान भी लें, तब भी मंत्र की अगली पंक्ति (जिसका अनुवाद जानबूझ कर छोड़ा गया है) कहती है कि -वसंत ऋतु में वे अपने वास्तविक स्वरुप को पुनः प्राप्त होती हैं | भला सर्दियों में मारी गई गाय दोबारा वसंत ऋतु में पुष्ट कैसे हो सकती है ? इस से भली प्रकार सिद्ध हो रहा है कि ज्ञान से कोरे कम्युनिस्ट किस प्रकार वेदों के साथ पक्षपात कर कलंकित करते हैं |

दावा :- ऋग्वेद (६/१७/१) का कथन है, ” इन्द्र गाय, बछड़े, घोड़े और भैंस का मांस खाया करते थे |”

तथ्य :- मंत्र में वर्णन है कि प्रतिभाशाली विद्वान, यज्ञ की अग्नि को प्रज्वलित करने वाली समिधा की भांति विश्व को दीप्तिमान कर देते हैं | अवतार गिल और उनके मित्रों को इस में इन्द्र,गाय,बछड़ा, घोड़ा और भैंस कहां से मिल गए,यह मेरी समझ से बाहर है | संक्षेप में, मैं अपनी इस प्रतिज्ञा पर दृढ़ हूँ कि वेदों में गोमांस भक्षण का समर्थक एक भी मंत्र प्रमाणित करने पर मैं हर उस मार्ग को स्वीकार करने के लिए तैयार हूँ जो मेरे लिए नियत किया जाएगा अन्यथा वे वेदों की ओर वापिस लौटें |

This article is also available in English at http://agniveer.com/68/no-beef-in-vedas/

[mybooktable book=”a-hindus-fight-for-mother-cow” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]
[mybooktable book=”mans-nahi-maa-gaumans-per-hindu-pratikar” display=”summary” buybutton_shadowbox=”false”]

740 COMMENTS

rajk.hyd August 21, 2015 At 10:51 pm

adarniy shri faheem ji . kaba hi allah ka ghar kaise hai ?
kaba ek patthar hai! kya ishbar ka ghar sara brahmand nahi hai kya uski sari dishaye nahi hai ! fir kaba ki hi disha me namaz kyo ? kaba ke pahale baitul mukaddas ki disha me namaz hoti thi tab kya uske do ghar hai ,
ab ek gahr ho gaya usne niyam badla kyo ! kaaba ke baad bhi bahut salo tak “damishk” ki disha me bhi namaz padhi jati thi !
intarnet me “damishk ” daal kar dekh lijiyega !
kuran me to sari masjido ko bhi allah ka ghar kaha gaya hai !
kuran me bhi yah kaha gaya hai ki kalpit allah ki sabhi dishaye hai ! kaba ki disha me “hi ” ishvar ki aradhna karna ek jadta ki nishani hai aur kalpit shaitan ko haz ke dauran kankar marna bhi ek jadta ki nishani hai kyoki kankar marne se us kalpit iblis ka kuch bhi bigadta nahi hai ! is tarah se haj ke dauran hajiyo ko kuch pal ke liye kankar marne ke dauaran krodh bhi utpann hota hai jo ek vikaar hai ! isliye ham kahate ki kitab koi bhi ho vyakti koi bhi ho uskisari bate mankar gulam mat baniye jiski jo baat aachhi lagti ho bas vahi baat maniye !
batlaiye jab koi khas musibat muslim par padti hai ya koi durghatana adi ho jati hai tab allah ka nam kya sirf kaba ki dish me khade hokar liya jata hai ya jaise bhi halat me ho tab bhi allah ka nam le liye jata hai !
murti puja hoya janvar ki puja ho unke liye hatya ke adesh kyo diye gaye ? insano ko apni marji par kyo nahi choda gaya ! aaj bhi to murti puja hoti hai aaj bhi gaay puji jati hai kyo nahi un sabki hatya kar di jati hai ? kalpit alalh ne apne niyam kyo badle? ab vah kyo hatya” n ” karne ko majbur hua? shayd usne apni galti ” svikar nahi” balki mahasus kar li hogi!varna vah aaj bhi hatya karvata hamari samajh me to vah kahani hi jhuthi hai !
” shirk” to islam ki buniyad me hai , kuran 2/62 me shirk jarur nahi hai !
kaba patthar ki disha me namaz hona aur jab kalpit 124000 nabi rasul ko manna anivary ho kya yah shirk nahi hai ! azan me bhi…

- rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 7:37 pm
  
  shri faheem ji ,[2] jab ishvar anadi hai to shritishi anadi[asankhy] baar bani ! manushy ke alava sabhi ko saja[bhog yoni] mili pashua adi ke liye yah karm bhumi nahi hai unko sirf bhogna hai aur atmaye asankhy hai vah simit nahi hai ! isliye sabhi ki aabdi badh sakti hai!
  [3] faheem ji yah to hamko bhi mahasus hua ki abhi aap jivit hai ! apne hi kaha ki kabro me saval honge ! kya apka anubhav tha ya suna tha jab suna tha to hamne bhi sunne vali bat par hi prashn kiya hai !
  “deen ” kisme hai?
  sharir me ya atama[ruh] me?
  atma to nikal gayi kabr me sharir hai vah bhi gal gaya !
  fir kaun puchega ? jo agyani hai vah ya jo gyani hai vah?
  kisi bhi adalat jaiye ! aur nyayadhish ke samne jara si bhi gallti kijiye vah apse kuch nahi puche ga apko turat saja mil jaywgi ! jo ajamaish ki bat karate hai usko “natak” kahate hai ya puchne vala kam gyani hoga vah tabhi v pariksha leta hai ki vidyarthi ke paas kitna gyan hai!
  apne bhi jab naukri ki hogi to apka intarvyu hua hoga kyoki vah naukri dena vala apki pratibhaa se parichit nahi tha bhale hi aapne apne praman patr dekhila diye ho kyoki nakli pramanpatr bhi ban jate hai !
  faheem ji aap kuran ki vah aayat jarur batlaiye jisme “kalma” ho
  saath me din me 5 baar “namaz” padhne ka adesh dene vali ayat bhi 1
  dhyan rakhiyega!
  kalmm me kisi vyati ko shamil karna bhi shirk kaha jayega sirf ishvar ko ‘hi ” kyo n mana jaye isme kya takif hai ? kalpit nabiyo ki fauj ., kalpit asankhy farishto ki fauj adi ko kyo mana jaye isko bhi shir kahate hai
  ham to sirf ishvar ko mante ha isliye ki usse hamko har pal svanso ke madhyam se jivan milta hai !
  kuran 2/62 me isaiyo ,yahudiyo aur sabaiyo ko iman valo ko” saman” samjha gaya hai ! arthat kuran ki is ayat ke anusar isai yahudi adi ko kalpit antim rasul kahe jane vale muahammadji par iaman lana[manana ] jaruri nahi hai unko bhi kalpit rab achha inam[badla ] dega ! yah ayat sari kuran ke uddeshy ke viruddh hai ! ya to is ayat ki…
  
rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 6:42 pm

adarniy sri faheem ji , yah kaun sa tarika hua ki apni muslim kanyao ka nikah kisi isaai aur yahudi samuday se mat karo lekin unki mahilao se nikah ka rlo kya yah doharapan nahi kaha jayega ! ek taraf unko mitr n banane ki bat kahi jati hai aur dusri or unki mahilao se nikah karne ki bhi baat kahi jati hai !
yah sab kya hai ?
niti ya man marji ?
isko siddhant kaise kaha jayega ?
kya yah insano me bhed bhav ki baat nahi hai !
kya sare isai ya yahudi kharab hote hai ya sare muslim achhe hote hai ?
iske baad bhi dekhne ko yahi ata hai ki kuran ki bat ko nakar karke isai desho se muslim desh khub dosti kaarte hai america ke kahane par muslim iraq desh ke viruddh bhi ho jate hai ! shayad yah bhi “niti ” hogi !
jab yah kaha jata hai ki kalpit kurani allah to sab kuch kar sakta hai to vah insan kyo nahi ban sakta hai ! apne karyo ke liye kalpit nabiyo ke “bhandar” aur kalpit farishto ke bhandar ki sahayata lena bhi ek tarah se shirk hai ! agar gyan dena tha to 124000 kalpit nabiyo ki jarurat kya thi sirf adam ko hi ek baar gyan de deta aur kayamat tak vah chalta rahata ya nabi banane ka hi bahut bada shauk tha to kayamat tak yah niyam bhi chalta rahata yah bhi ek tarah ki manmarji hai ya niti hai siddhant to is mudde par bilkul nahi hai ![jab kalpit allah purush ko stri nahi bana sakta to is baat ki narebaji bhi mat kijiye ki vah sab kuch kar skta hai har bat ka vah hakim hai]
[2] beshak bandar manushy se pahale huye hai lekin vahi bandar viksit hokar baad me manushy nahi huye ! aaj bhi banda rmilenge lekin vah to manushy nahi hote bandar alag hai aur manushy alag hai
darvin ka sidhant galat hai !
jiv simit nahi hai asankhy hai ! isliye koi j karmanusar kede makode honge koi pakhi honge aur koi pashu adi bhi !agr man lijiye ki punrjanm ka sidhant galat hai to “itne sare ” yah pashu adi kyo banaye gaye aur itne manushy kyo banye ja rahe hai kitni pariksha lega kalpit kurani allah ?
is bat ka kaun sa siddhant hai usko bhi…

- faheem August 22, 2015 At 7:12 pm
  
  shriman raj ji,
  
  jab aapke hinduism me 36 koti(crores) devta hosakte hai! i dnt know kaise?
  aapka kehna hai ke ishwar ek hai toh kya ishwar ne 36 crores bar avtar liya? aisa main is liye keh raha hua kiyu ke aapka he kehna hai ke devi devta sab kalpit hai.. ek jaise abhi ganpati ka festival anewala hai usme zara vistaar se batayiye ke un ka janam kis prakar hua tha, unko kaise banaya gaya tha?
  kya aisa possible hai? phir kiyu nahi aapke sare avtar bhi usi tarah se ishwar ne banaye?
  aur ab kiyu unki itni mehngi murtiya banayi jati hai aur phir un murtiyo ko pani me visarjit kiya jata hai waise ek tarah se itna sar kharcha sab pani me chala jata hai.. toh
  niti, rajniti yeh sab mahabharat, ramayan, adi me hua tha, aur wo bhi aapke bhagwan kehlaye jane wale raam & krishna ji ke mojudgi aur unke dwara ki gayi thi wo thi rajniti is se saaf zahir hojata hai ke aapke bhagwan bhi nit aur rajniti pehle se karte huye chale aye hai jaise ajkal adalto me dekhne ko milti hai.
  kanun ki murti ke ankho par patti bandhi huyi hoti hai wo kaise nyay karsakti hai sab andha kanun kehte hai waha shatir aur chalak log niti chalakar jit hasil karlete hai,
  
  bhai pehle lagbhag 1960-70 me vishwa jansankhya kitni kam thi thik hai us time par pashu pakshi, kide , jiv, jantu adi bhi kam he the sab ki aatmaye simit thi! aapke kehne ke mutabik ke science bhi galat hai jo ke punar janam ko nahi manti toh phir aaj ke daur me sabhi badh gaye chahe wo manushya ho, kide, pashu , pakshi, janwar adi toh phir aatmaye zyada hogayi ? kaise ? ya ishwar ne koi nayi niti apnayi ? kya ishwar ke rules change nahi hogaye yahapar? usne apne niyyam kiyu badle? is se saaf zahir hota hai ke punar janam bhi kalpit hai aur yeh galat hai.
  
  - rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 10:50 pm
    
    shri faheem ji ! is duniya me lagbhag sabhi ka jivan dukhmay rahata hai !
    vah padha liha ho ya dhanvaan raja ho ya bahut garib aur anpadh bhi kyo n ho !
    kyoki usko “prapt huye padartho ” par santosh nahi hota !
    age ki chahat aur badhti jati hai aur vah sabhi puri nahi ho pati ! padosi ko dekhkar ke bhi dukh hota hai lekin tata amabni adi ko dekhkar ham sab samany vyaktiyo ko dukh nahi hota jo unki takkar ke honge tab unlogo ko bhi irshya hoti hai aur sath me dukh bhi !
    muhammadji ke jamane me log kuran ki ayate yaad karte the aur any jagah likhte bhi the ! likhi huyi samgri bhi thik se rakhi nahi gayi thi![kitna sammn us daur me kuran ki ayato ka hota tha, isko bi samjaha ja skata hai ? ] muahammad j ke marne ke baad jo hafij the vah ladai ke dauran bahut se jaan se mare gye the ! karib 30 saal baad usmaan ji ke jamane me kuran ki anek jagaha se ayte ikatthi ki gayi thi ! aysha ji kathan hai ki surat ahajab me muahammd ji 200 ayte roj padhte the jo ab 73 ayate vartman kuran me majud hai ! kuch ayate bakri bhi kha gayi thi ! aur jab kuran ko pustak ka rup diya gay tab bahut si aayto ki aag ki “holi “bana di gayi thi taki age vivad na ho !!
    kya isa musa adi ko khuda kahana galat nahi kaha jayega ? fir unse nikah kyo ? agar vah sage hai to unke purusho ko uslimsaudy ki mahilao se bhi nikah kyo nahi kiya jata yah doharapan kyo hai ! lenden ke” bant” ek saman kyo nahi hai ! jab koi saman kharido to tarajoo ke “bant” dusre jab becho to bant koi aur ? isko dharm nahi kahate hai isko anyay jarur kaha jayega ! shrimaanji jab kisi parivar se rishta nikah] jodna hota haito paahle usse batchit ki jati hai mitrta ka aihsas kiya jata hai iske baad hi rishta[nikah] banta hai !
    muhamma d ji ki bibi ji yahudi sofiya ji ne muahajm dji ko “dhima jajahr” diya tha ! aisa kuch muslim kuran ke bhashykaar kahate hai ! aur unke navase hasan ji ne 90 nikah kiye the unhi me se ek bibi ne unko jahar dekar maar dala tha! kitna rishta majbut…
  - rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 11:15 pm
    
    shri faheem ji yah duniya sbki hai isme apke hamare nahi hota hai isko snkirnta kahate hai ! hinduism me 33 koiti yani karod nahi apitu “prakar” kahe gaye hai?
    vah devta kaun hai ?
    jo dete hai vah devta aur jo lete hai vah”levta ” hai !
    jaise dharti s eha sab rahatehai aur usse ann ka ki upaj hoti hai isliye dharti kobhi debt kahagay sury se roshniurja adi milti hai isliyeusko bhi debtakahahgyis atars k3 33 devta hai vah sirf dete hai lete nahi hai ! aur vah hindu muslim adi bhi nahi dekhte ! aise devta bhi “apujy” hai !
    levta kaun hai ? jaise apardh chor dakait rahajan thag hatyare adi vah ham sabko lutne ki bhvna rakhte hai aur usi kary ko kare hai isliye vah levta kahe jyenge unse dur rahana chahiye !
    aur jo ganesh durga lakshami adi hai vah sab kalpit hai durbhagy se yah lagbhag sab hindu unhi me fansa hua hai ishvar ko n janta hai aur n uski aardhna karta hai ! hindu samaj bhi andh vishvaso ka gadh bana hua hai !
    ram krishn to raja the rajniti unka ang thi lekin kalpit kurani allah ne rajniti kyo ki ?
    adalat me jo batlaya jata hai uske anusar nyay milta hai fir bhi yaha saty hai ki usme bhi bharshtachar khub hai !’
    han eaisa kabhi nahi kaha ki jiv “simit” hai
    jiv asankhy haiisliye sabhi jivo ki abdi khub abdhe usse koi sidhantnahi tutata hai ! hamko punrjanm manane ka koi sahuk nahi hai isse uttam rasta to batlaiye jo nirdosh ho !
    ‘janmkundli milane ki bat buniyadi rup se hi galat hai ! jab tak kanya aur var ke gun karm aur svbhav adineknahihongetab takparivaro me jhagde fasad honge ! aaj har ghante ek maut dahejhatya ke rup me hoti hai
    hamko hindu samaj ki buraiya chipane ka kai shauk nahi hai galti kahi bhi ho ham uski ninda karne me age hi rahenge !
  - faheem August 28, 2015 At 8:56 pm
    
    shriman raj ji,
    
    wo aisa hai na boss ke isa AS, musa AS ko khuda hum (muslims) nahi kehte yahudi aur isayi kehte hai, hum unhe allah ke nabi aur rasul he kehte hai aur jo quraan sharif hai wo hum muslims par nazil ki gayi hai na ke yahudi aur isayiyo par unke par toraat, aur anjil yeh kitabe mojud hai kehne ka matlab yeh hai ke quraan me jo bhi adesh ya hukm diye gaye hai wo muslims ko deiye gaye hai na ke un logo ko to agar muslim ladka chahe toh unki ladkiyo se shadi karne ki ijazat quraan deta hai aur aisa quran me kahin bhi mention nahi kiya gaya hai ke muslim ladkiyo ko un logo se nikah karna wajib hai toh yeh kehna bhi galat sabit hota hai ke yeh na insaafi hai yah jo bhi aap kehte hai wo hai. phir jaisa ke aap keh rahe hai ke “kisi parivar se rishta nikah] jodna hota haito paahle usse batchit ki jati hai mitrta ka aihsas kiya jata hai iske baad hi rishta[nikah] banta hai !” thik hai aap ki baat sahi hai par mujhe ek baat batayiye do kashtiyo me alag alag ek me aapka mitra baitha hua hai aur dusre me aapki wife (biwi) baithi huyi hai aur dono kashti dubne wale hai toh aap sab se pehle kis ko bachaoge? No doubt aap apni biwi ko he pehle dubne se bachaoge!! Waise he aapka yeh jo dosti ka point hai wo bhi yaha par galat sabit hojata hai (chahiye to main aapko reference de sakta hu dhokebaaz dosto ke) jo ke sirf khudgarz hote hai (sabhi nahi) par aksar dekhne ko mil jate hai jitna aapse matlab hoga aapse utna time mitrata karege bad me aap zinda ho ya mar gaye ho us se bhi unko kuch fark nahi padhta. Us mushkil waqt me aap ka koi apna he aap ke sath hota hai.
    
    yeh bat aapki kuch had tak durust hai jo quran sharif bani usme bahot dushwariya pesh aayi aur is tarah ki gair zimmedarana harkat nahi honi chahiye thi is baat ka sara dosh unlogo ko he diya jana chahiye jinhone un ayyato ki sahi tarike se hifazat nahi ki.
  - faheem August 28, 2015 At 8:58 pm
    
    shriman raj ji,
    
    sahi kaha aapne par yeh hamara tumhara karta kaun hai is desh me zyada log kon se dharm ko follow karte hai? toh unhi logo ko is bat ka doshi kaha jayega, aisa toh main pehli bar sun raha hu jo deta hai wo devta aur jo leta hai wo levta sunne me acha lag raha hai par aap ek baat batayiye dharti, sury, adi devta hai (jo ke hume dete hai) thik hai to phir yeh murtiyo ko, pathar ke ling hote hai unko devta kiw kaha jata hai unse hume kya prapt hota hai toh phir yeh sab galat hai aur yah par yeh prove hojata hai ke pathar ke murtiya aur ling devta nahi hai toh aapko isme sudhar lana chahiye logo se guzarish karni chahiye ke murtiya aapke devi devta nahi hai kripaya unki puja band karde!
    Ganesh, durga, lakshmi yeh sab agar kalpit the toh inke naam par aaj kiw festivals manaye jate hai unke gungan kiye jate hai yeh sab band kardena chahiye phir to! Par kya aapki is baat se aapke Agniveer ji ya Hinduism ke log sahmat hoge? Mujhe nahi lagta yeh to sirf aapka bachkar nikalne ka zarya hai sirf in bato se picha chudane ka ke jab aapke pass dene ke liye koi jawab nahi hota to aap is tarah ka marg apna lete ho!
  - faheem August 28, 2015 At 8:59 pm
    
    shri raj ji,
    
    Aapki yeh baat “adalat me jo batlaya jata hai uske anusar nyay milta hai fir bhi yaha saty hai ki usme bhi bharshtachar khub hai !’” me kuch had tak sahi hai par jahan se kisi insane ko sahi inssaf nahi milta aise adare ko band kardena chahiye kiw ke ek taraf adalat yeh kehti hai ke bhale he hazro apradhi chut jaye lekin ek nirdosh wyakti ko saza nahi honi chahiye! Kya yeh baat adalat satya kar dikhla pati hai aapne yakub ko to fansi par latka diya lekin aaj desh me us se bhi bade kand karchuke log saza toh dur kuch neta bane ghum rahe hai kya yeh hai nyay! Yeh hota hai insaf?? Aapke manniya Shri Agniveer ji kehte hai ke agar aap Yakub ka samarthan karne walo me se ho to main aapke liye maut hu. Aur aap bolte ho ke “ yaha par hamara tumhara nahi hona chahiye”
  - rajk.hyd August 29, 2015 At 1:13 am
    
    [1]adarniy sri faheem ji aap kuch din kaha rahe is manch me dikhlaai nahi diye !
    koi baat nahi kisi any karyo me bizi ho sakate hai !
    kya jab kuran ki pahali ayat se parichay muhammadji ka hua tha? tab kya vah muslim the ? kya unka khatna ho gaya tha ?
    bahut “pol ” hai is baat me ?
    kuran adhyay 96 sabse pahala suarah se muhammad ji parichit huye the
    tab vah bhi nahi jante the ki ham rasul ho chuke hai !
    farishte ne yah nahi kaha tha ki tum is samay se rasul niyukt kiye gaye ho !
    kuran 96/2 me kaha gaya ki –“padho apne rab ke naam se …..” us kalpit farishte ne vah ayat sunai thi n ki padhaai thi !
    96/4″ jisne kalam dvara gyan diya ” yah bhi galat hai , us sany gyan suna kar diya tha n ki kalam se likh kar gyan diya tha ! kuran ki shuruaat aur buniyaad hi galat hai !
    kalam bhi baad me bani
    is sansaar me sabse pahala gyan “isharo se hua “— “sanketo se hua” iske baad gyan sunakar diya jata hai
    aur kuran ki kitab jab nahi thi us ke pahle bhi kuch se muslim haafiz ho chuke the,
    vah bhi sunkar yaad karke !
    jab kuran me ibraheem ji ko muslim kaha gaya hai to isa adi bhi to muslim kahe jayenge !
    aur dhokhebaaj to koi bhi ho skta hai ek pita mata bhaai bahan patni bachhe adi bhi !
    yah kuran ka bhed bhav hai samaj me vaimnsy failana hai ki isai adi ki kanya se nikah kar lo aur apni kanya ka nikah un sabse kahane ko bhul gaye ya janbhujkar andekha kiya ! kishti [naav ] jab dubti hai to ape nikattam ko bachane ki pahale hoti hai !
    ab aap bataliye ek makan me agar aag lag gayi ho samay bahut kam bacha ho tab us makan me kuran ki kitab ho aur das lkah rupya bhi ho aur apki mata ji aur patni ji bhi ho tab aap sabse pahale kisko ko bachnenge
    jis tarah se aaj ki kuran puri nahi hai usi tarah se aaj ki kuran me se jo galat aayte hai unko bhi mat svikaar ki jiye ! tab kafi had tak vivad bhi nahi rahenge ! ja aaj ka vyakti apne palan haar mata pita ki 100 % bate nahi manta to kuran aid ki puri baat kyo mani…
rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 8:09 pm

adarniy shri faheem ji , —- ya kalpit kurani allah ne isme bhi raj”niti” kheli 1 kuran me rajniti ke khel bahut jayda mil jate hai ! tabhi vartaman kuran ko “gadmad “karke logo ki ankho me dhul dalne ki koshsh ki jati hai ! iman dari se jis tarah se 23 saal ke dauran ayat pesh huye usi tarah se kuran kyo nahi pesh ki jati hai !
kayamat ke baad sab ko ekatrit karne ka sidhant hi galat hai ! isse ishvar jisko nirakaar kaha jata hai ya kalpit allah ko ek “noor ” kaha jata hai jabki vah ek simit singhasan par simit farisheto ki madad ke usko uthaye huye hai! kayamat ke abad sabke samne a jayega jiske saath 8 simit farishte honge jab klpitt alalh sabke samne ayega tab vah bhi simit hone ka sabut pesh kar dega 1 jo kabhi ahi hona hai ! ishvar to jaise pahle tha jaisa aaj hai ,vaisa hi age bhi raega is siddhant me ko balav kabhi nahi hoga jo badalta ho vah niti kahi jati hai usko siddhant nahi kahate hai !
aap kahte hain ki yakub jaise 22 sal tak koi kaid me nahi rahega ! batlaiye apke kalpit adm ke baad ab tak kai hajar sal bit chuke jo log mar chuke hai jo kai arab ki sankhya me jarur hai vah kis jagah ab tak “kaid” hai , vah bechari ruh ab tak kya kar rahi hai kis kaid khaneme vah maujud hai !
‘hajaro sal baad agar nyay milta hai usko anyay kaha jayega der ka nyay ko anaya kaha jayega ! isliye yah siddhant hi galat hai !
beshak kuran me sari kaynat [pura brahmand ] sirf akele banane ka dava allah ke khate me jata hai lekin vahi kalpit allah itni badi kaaynat ki tulna ek choti si kuran ka sandesh dene ke liye farishto ki madad lene ko majbur ho jata hai ! aur sirf 6 din me sara brhamand banae ka dava karne vale ko kuran ka sandesh dene me 23 saal ka samay bhi lag jata hai .
kitni ajib baat hai !
“vah jo chahe kar sakta hai”
aapto kuran ke murid hai , ham ti kalpit kurani allah ke kuran ke islam ke adi ke katu alochak hai kam se kam hamko to kuran ke anusar bandar banava dijiye kab iski duva karenge ?yaa

- rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 8:44 pm
  
  shri faheemji—- yaa kalpit kurani allah ne us me badlav kar liya athva vah rasta chhod diya athava usse bhi” tauba” kar li ! bandar banane ka niyam chhoda kyo?
  isko bhi raj niti kahate hai isme me bhi sidhant gayab ho gaya hai
  inhi bato se hamko kahana hota hai ki ishvar aur allah ek hargij nahi hai !
  [5] kalpit allah ne apana niyam kyo badla ? jo badalteha usko niti kahate hai sidhant nahi ! aaj to sare muslim bautul mukaddas ko “bhul se ” gaye ! haj kedauran bhi uska koi mahatv nah hai sthaniy muslim jarur jate honge ! jo kabhi kalpit kurani allah ka kaba ke pahale priy ghar tha aj vah viran sa hai !
  kaba ke baad bhi” damishk” ki or bahut sal tak namaz padhi jati thi uska apne javab bhi nahi diya ![bhul gaye honge ] ji haan ! kalpit kurani allah ka kalpit iblis hamara kuch “adarsh” bhi hai! kyoki usne har bat par tark karne ki koshish kai himmat vala tha kyoi allh ke samne usne bahas ki ham bhi aap sabhi se bahas karte hai uske paas tark tha aur tark saty ke raste par pahunchane ki koshish karta hai ! tark vyakti ko” satark” [savdhan ] bhi karata hai ! hamare liye to “tarak devta” hai !
  jab jivan ke har avsar par vyakti tark karta hai to kurna adi par tark kyo n kiya jaye?
  gulami ki tarah usko kyo mana jaye ?
  hamko apne nivas ke aas pas “iblis” kahate hai kuch muslim bhi hamko iblis kahate hai hamko to kuran kalpit iblis ka patr achha laga hai ! ek tarah se ap aur any muslim bhi jane anajane me ham jaise iblis se varta lap ka anubhav bhi kar chuke hai aur kar bhi rahe hai aur age bhi kar sakenge !
  kashi mathura ke saman hi to kalpit iblis ke stambho me bhi kankar marna hai to un jaise ke saman ap sab bhi ho gaye ! jo bura hai vah sab keliye bura hai kankar marne vale bhi aur kashi mathura jane vale bhi ! in sabko jadta ki nishani hi kaha jayega ! aise kary ko bhi kare !
  [6] jab musibat ati hai tab agar masjid dur ho to kya karega usi sthal par ishvar ko yaad karega ! vah mandir bhi nahi jayga ! sabit…
  
- Hina August 22, 2015 At 9:34 pm
  
  Dear raj brother, definitely I do believe in Quran first after that in science, science has already approved that Adam was the first human in the world, u can check on net also, science definilety past me nhi ja skta wo sirf anuman lagata h , science 100% correct nhi ho skta , agar hota to Jo itni tabahi hoti h natural wo sb roka ja skta tha, only creator Allah janta h ki insan kb aur kaha paida hua, science sirf assume kr skta h , jis tarah kisi new car ka model dekh kr ek normal insan sirf assume kr skta h ki ye is tarah se bani hogi, thoda bhut sahi bhi ho skta h pura nhi , lekin car banane wala he behtar Jan skta h, isliye insan kitne lakh sal phle aaya koi accurate nhi bta skta siwai Allah aur Quran ke
  Aur apki punarjanm ki batein sun sunkr kahi main pagal na ho jao , ek jara sa bhi logic nhi nazar aata isme mujhe
  
  - rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 11:39 pm
    
    pyari bahan hina ji !
    kis vaigyanik ne adam ko pahala manushy ghoshit kiya hai us vaigyanikk naam aur uska sandarbh kis pustak me ya parche me hai uska sandarbh aap jarur dijiye, apki mahan kripa hogi !!
    aap punrajanme pagal ho jayengi to hamko bahut taklif hogi isliye punrjanm ki bat chod djiye
    usse to achha to yahi rahega ki aap svathy rahe ! insan jayda mulyvaan hai bajaye kisi falsafa ke ! duniya me kuch haddiya mil jati hai uska carban janch karke pata kiya jata hai ki yah kitne karod saal ka hoga ! isi tarah se aur bhin janhotihaiuske anusar 2 arab sal purana jivashm mil jata hai ! fir bhi hamare paas in bato ka sabut nahi hai jo kabhi akhbaro me padhne ko mil gaya usi ki buniyad me hanari baat hai !
  - Krishna September 12, 2015 At 10:35 pm
    
    Hina ji , Aapka kuran kitne saal purana hai ye pata karna aapke liye bahut zaruri hai.
- faheem August 28, 2015 At 9:02 pm
  
  Shriman raj ji,
  
  kahin par bhi koi rajniti nahi ki gayi hai har ek bat kiw kab aur kaise huyi is bat ko quraan me details (vistar) ke sath batlaya gaya hai, jabke Hinduism me bahot se aise bate dekhne aur sunne ko miljati hai jis se un bhagwan kehlaye jane wale log kitne kapti aur chatur rajniti apnate the is ka sabut mil jata hai jaise ke Ek brahaman rawan ko chal karke use bhagwan ramji ne mar diya, wahi apne sage mama kans ko Krishna ji ne mar diya aur khud he mahabharat me heye vinash ki ek ahem vajah ban gaye! Rahi bat quran aur uske ayato ki toh usme saf tor par logo ko sudharne ka sandesh diya jaraha hai aur is message ko dusre logo tak pahuchane ke liye allah ne nabi aur rasulo ko duniya me bheja jab bhi burayi badhti tab koi na koi us burayi ko khatam karne ke liye is duniya me aata raha nahi to aaj sirf aur sirf burayi he aapko dikhayi deti aur aapka kehna hai ke itne saal ke baad bhi allah yeh nahi karpaya ya wo nahi karpaya to jo log hai na unko achi ya buri koi bhi rah chunne ki allah ne azadi de rakhi hai wo log apni marzi se ache ya bure karya karsakte hai yeh sab unke liye ek pariksha ke tor par hai jis me koi pass hojayega to koi fail usi tarah yaha par bhi jo ache karm karega usko acha sila milega jo bure kam karega uska anjam bhi bura he hoga iska dosh aap allah ko nahi desakte yeh khud us insaan ka wyaktigat mamla hoga, uske hath me he hai ke usko kon sa rasta chunna hai yeh khud us insaan ko tay karna hota hai.
  
  bhai sirf yakub ka mudda nahi hai Indian politics me is se pehle bhi bahot se cases hochuke hai jaise 2010 me ek actor ne jo ke ek IPL team ka owner hai usne kaha ke Pakistani players ko IPL me khelne ki ijazat deni chahiye bas is bat par se to pure mumbai me bawal hogaya jagah jagah par uske putle jalaye gaye uske khilaf narebazi ki gayi aur jaisa ke roz ka sunna hai deshdrohi keh kar usko Pakistan jane ko kaha gaya yeh kya bat huyi ek team ka malik apne team k bare me bhi kuch bole toh uske sath is tara se pesh aate hai,
  
  - faheem August 28, 2015 At 9:02 pm
    
    phir hal he me 2014 me India ke he ek rashtra me muslims logo ko mardiya ja raha tha yaha tak ke us area ke sare satellite & network connection hataye gaye the ta ke waha ke area ke log udhar kya horaha hai is bat ki suchna kisi aur tak na pahucha sake is liye aur sath he sath aapki priya media ko bhi is vishay se dur rakkha gaya tha kya yeh sabh ghatiya policts nahi hai Hinduism ki arre jin ke bhagwan khud he rajniti karte chle aye hai wo community toh aisi ghinoni politics to karegi he unse aur kya umid ki jasakti hai. aap khud he is community me rah kar jo harkate kar rahe ho wo kya kisi janwar se kam hai jo aapko ab Bandar ban ne ka shok bhi chadgaya hai are aapko Bandar banane ki dua mang kar hum Bandar ke sath anyay hargiz nahi karenge!
  - rajk.hyd August 29, 2015 At 2:44 am
    
    [4] shri faheem ji kuran ki adhikansh ayato ka shane najul hai[yani ayat pesh karne ki tatkalik paristhiti aur yah paristhiti badalti rahati hai fir kuran ki ayate ajivan ke liye kyo dhoyi jaye ]
    paristhiti ek anusar sandesh dena yah vishuddh rajniti hi kahi jayegi ! kuran ka asandesh bhu sarvbhaumik nahi ho sakta ! aur sare sansar ke liye bhi nahi ho skata vah to sirf arab ke aspaas valo ke liye tha kuran me ek ayat aisi bhi hai 1
    jo sare jagat ka malik hone ka daavaa karta hai uski bate is tatah ki nahi hoti hai ! vah to sare manushyo ko ek saman gyan dega !
    jaise manusmriti 6/92 me diya gaya hai ! hai sa patanjali ke “yog shastr ” yam- niyam me batalayi gayi hai aise niyam sare sansar ke manushyo ke liye vah koi bhi samudaay ho sakta hai
    !
    ram ji ne jo kiya vah puri rajniti thi aur vah raja the raja ke putr bhi the unko rajniti ke anusar dand dene ka adhikaar bhi tha!! aap batlaiye ki kuran ko aap dharmik kitab kahenge ya rajniyti ki kahenge fir usme rajniti kyo hai !
    jab aap yaha kahate hai ki insano ko achhe bure kaam karne ki azadi hai to kuran 2/54 me hatya ka adesh kyo diya gaya !
    aur 2/65 bandar banan e ka adesh kyo diya gaya vah sab kayaamat ke bad dene ke niyam se kyo palta ?
    maha bhaarat yuddh bhi 6 gram lene ke liye ek satta ki ladaai thi ! aam janta ke liye kuch dusre niyam hote hai aur raja ke liye kuch dusre niyam hote hai !
    raja to yuddh bhi karte hai lekin aam janata ko yuddh karne ki baat nahi kahi ja skati hai !
    kuran me yah bhin kaha gaya hai ki jo bhi rog hote dukh sukh jo bhi hote hai vah sab allah karvata hai [ vahi hota hai jo manjure khuda hota hai]
    jab paksitan ke khiladi is desh me nahi khel sakte aur us filmi actar ko vikhyat bhi adhikansh hundu darsako ne kiya hai agar vahi virodh bhi kaarte hai to usme kya buraai hai 1 jab shahrukh sharab pita hai to kya uska koivirodh karta haijab pakistan khiladi khelne ki bat karta hai tab uski ninda hoti haikyoki paksitan ka bharat se matbhed hai !
  - rajk.hyd August 29, 2015 At 2:58 am
    
    shri faheem ji kya 2014 me muslim is liye maar diye gaye ki vah sirf muslim the ? abhi 26 tarikh ko 9 hindu[patel] gujrat me maar diye gaye tab kya hindu chillaye? isliye is tarah ki baat mat jikiye jailo me adhikansh hindu garib hone ke ka ran sad rahe hai kya kabhi hindu neta chilata hai ? aur is desh ke sabhi neta rajniti kaarte hai vah hindu ho ya musli m adi ho !
    koi bhi “mai ka,laal ” muslim ya muslimo ki bhari bhid bhi dua karke hamko ya kisi ko bhi bandar nahi bana sakti hai! chahe to koshishkarke bh dekh ljiye asi bate kalpnik hai jhuthi hai
- rajk.hyd August 29, 2015 At 1:55 am
  
  [2] shri faheem ji , dharti adi to insano ne nahi banayi hai lekin sabhi murtiya insano ne banayi hai aur un murtiyo me bhi chadhava chadhta hai
  yani vah bhi “levata” hai isliye vah levta hai devta hargiz nahi hai !
  yah jaruri to nahi hai ki aapne sabhi bate sun rakhi ho kam se kam aapne hamse to sun liya ! murti puja ka virodh karne vale sirf ham hi nahi hai baliki kai lakh vyakti hai usme agniveer ji bhi hai !
  yah hamari bachkar nikalne ki baat nahi hai !
  hamare dada ji ne kabhi murtipuja nahi ki hamre pita ji ne bhi murti puja nahi ki aur hamane ab tak murti puja nahi ki aur n age karenge !!
  ganesh ka tyohaar lok mmany tilak ne angrejo ke virudh aam janta ko sangathit karne ka upaye ke rup me kiya tha jo tab bhi galat tha aur aaj bhi galat hai 120 saal paahle yah bsab hota bhi nahi tha! ham nbt[nav bharat times] me rojana ek lekh likhte hai aur hamne kalpit ganesh tyohar ke viruddh bhi likha hai aap usko padh sakte hai jitni hamari samarthy hai ham utna virodh kaarte hai ! agar ham m shasak ho jaye to kai karod vayktiyo ko samjhakar yah sab hatva de !
  galat baat kisi bhi samuday ki ho ham uska hamesha virodh karte hai !
  [3] adalato me bhi khub bhrashatchaar hai fire bhi unko band nahi kiya ja skata hai sudhar jarur hona chahiye !
  yakub ne bhi apne ko nirdosh nahi kaha fir aap kuch log kyo usko nirdosh kahate hai agar yahi adalat kisi aur desh ki hoti to tab bhi usko dand milta ! muslim desho me to uski jaldi fansi mil sakti thi kam se kam yakub is desh me 22 saal jail me jivit to raha !
  yakub ke zanaze me jo muslim ki badi bhid gayi vah galat gayi !
  fir bhi agniveer ji ka yah kathan ki jo uske zanaje me gaya ham uske liye maut hai yah baat bhi bahaut galat hai ! is desh me azadi hai koi kuch bhi kar sakta hai ninda yogy kary un muslimo ka jarur hai lekin maut ke layak hargiz nahi hai ! ham agniveer ji ki is baat ki ghor ninda karte hai !
  
rajk.hyd August 22, 2015 At 9:49 pm

shri faheem ji , kya kama hai kalpit iblis ek aur stambh 3 , lakho haji har saal usko kankar marte hai tab bhi usko koi antar nahi hota to kyo kanakar mare jate hai ! agar usko asar hota hai to fir kalpit devi devtao ki murtiyo me aardhna karne se asar kyo nahi hoga ? jaise jaise vah patthar hai aur vaisa hi hajiyo ke liye vah 3 stmbh bhi hai ! dono me andhvishvash shamil hai !
[7] jab paath padhna hota hai to aaj paath kyo nahi padhata hai agar kisi kary ki shuruaat ki to usko kyo nahi nibhata hai ! isliye vah kahani bhi jhuthi hai apne bhakto ko bhram me dalne ka tarika hai ! usne “achhe” kary se “tauba ” kyo kar li ?
hindu bhi murtipujak hai aur karodo hundu videsh me bhi rahate hai ! buddhijm jo karib 75 karod hai vah sab buddh ji ki murti pujte hai ! isaai bhiisa kinaurni mata mariyam ji ki bhi pujakare hai aur karodo muslim bhi dargaho me jate hai is tarah se kam se kam is duniya ki 6 arab se jayda ki abadi kisi n kisi tarah ki jadta ko pujati hai !
kalpit allah ne jab shurat me bhi thiknahiaropaya us jadta ko 70 hajar vyaktiyoki hatya hon eke baad bhi jadta khtam nahi kar paya j vah 6arab se jyada ki ho gayi is tarah se kalpit kurani allahka hatya karvane ka tarika bhi asfal siddh hogaya ! ab to usne hatya karne ke irade ko bhi chod diya usse “tauba” kar li ! jo apna irada chhod de uskko ishvar hargij nahi kahate hai !
hamto us kahani ko jhuthi kahate hai ! kuran me vah aayat shamil hai isliye uski bhi charcha karate hai ! hamto apa sabhi muslim se bhi yahi kahenge ki usko “jabardasti” us ayat ko mat maniye ! usko kuran se nikal dijiye nahi to usko “andekha” to kar hi dijiye ramzan ke dauran is tarah ki anek “atarkik ” ayato ko mat doharaiye !

- Irshad August 24, 2015 At 9:10 pm
  
  राज जी आप मूर्ती पूजा इसलिये करते हैं की सामने मूर्ती रखने से ध्‍यान नही भटकता और आप समझते हैं की ईश्‍वर तक सम्‍पर्क का जरिया है यह मूर्ती पूजा क्‍या आप को कभी किसी आप के धर्म के महापुरूष ने ये बताया है की इश्‍वर एक है और न कोई उसका रूप है और न ही रंग वो सिर्फ प्रकाश या नूर हैा ये आप की भी किताबों में लखिा हैा कि मूर्ती पूजा नहीं करनी चाहिये क्‍या आपको किसी ने बताया या आप ने नहीं पढा है
  
  - Irshad August 24, 2015 At 9:11 pm
    
    आप की ही किताबों में मूर्ती पूजा का खण्‍डन किया गया है
  - rajk.hyd August 24, 2015 At 11:21 pm
    
    sahi baat hai aapki !
  - bbc September 24, 2015 At 4:41 pm
    
    I have checked. In most of the religious scriptures it is definitely written that “इश्‍वर एक है और न कोई उसका रूप है और न ही रंग वो सिर्फ प्रकाश या नूर हैा ” But it is not writtent that ” मूर्ती पूजा नहीं करनी चाहिये ” or it is crime to do idol worship. In Sanatan Dharma, No where it is written that you should not worship idol or symbolic worship is prohibited. It is a belief that idols or symbols are just to connect with the GOD ” ईश्‍वर तक सम्‍पर्क का जरिया है”
    Actually, most religions believe to link supreme GOD with “some kind of symbols, signs, pictures, place, direction or materialistik things” Including Muslims !!
    In fact Muslims link most strongly the symbols/signs/materials to GOD and this belief is evident in their reactions.
    Just eaxample
    > When someone made a cartoon calling it prof Mohammad, — basically it was a piece of paper and some ink, just like any other ordinary cartoon/picture. Why did all the muslims link it to true picture of prof.Mohammad. If muslims truely believe in no picture/no symbol of GOD/or prof Mohammad. The whole community of muslims should have ignored it, terming it as just some other picture or ordinary cartoon.
    > Just because some stupid fellow called a cartoon as prof Mohammad, everyone believed it and jumped on reacting as if it was true picture of prof Mohammad !!
    > If Muslims don’t believe in symbolic worship, then why were they so religiously offended? They should infact say that no one can make true picture of Prof Mohammad, So there is no need to get offended.
  - rajk.hyd August 24, 2015 At 11:28 pm
    
    shri irshad ji ishvar ek niraakaar shakti hai ! ham murtipuja adin nahi karte hai
    kuran 38/75me to kalpit allah ke “dono hatho” ka bhi jikar hai usko aap kya kahenge !
    39/67 me to “daayen haath” ka bhi jikara hai ! kya allah ke haath hona jaruri hai ?
- faheem August 28, 2015 At 9:04 pm
  
  shriman raj ji,
  
  “PARIVARTAN HE SANSAR KA NIYYAM HAI” yeh bat to aapne awashya suni hogi to us wajah se he allah ne bhi apne kuch ayato me parivartan kiye, ek jaise purane zamane me aur aaj kal ke fashionable zamane me kitna antar aagya hai waise he yah par bhi jaise jaise zamana badalta gaya waise he uske kuch usul bhi badal diye gaye, aur baitul mukaddas ki taraf sajda ki gayi namaz ho ya phir kaba sharif ki taraf sajda kar padhi gayi namaz ho sari namaze allah qbul karega aap jo “damishk” whatever keh rahe hai uske bare me mujhe koi andaza nahi hai par jab baitul mukaddas me namaz hua karti thi tab us dor me Nabi SWS ki yeh khwahish thi ke kaba shrif allah ka ghar hai usko sabse zyada ahmiyat hasil hai to namaz bhi usi ki disha me sajda karke padhni chahiye aur phir baad me hukm e ilahi ne ek ayat bhej kar usko bhi mumkin kar diya beshak sabhi dishaye allah ki hai lekin sajda jo hai wo sirf aur sirf kaba sharif ki disha me he karna hai kiw ke wo bhi hokum e ilahi hai ! sahi naam se aapko sambhodit karte hai log yeh title aapko suit karta hai aur Iblis se hum ko aur baki logo ko batchit karne ka avsar dene ke liya aapka hardik dhanyawaad, bhai 6 arab ho ya 60 arab jo chiz galat hai wo galat hai chahe wo murtipujak ho ya dargah wale ho aap khud ko baki dharmo se jod kar hinduism ki khamiyo ko sahi sabit nahi kar sakte! Allah ke samne log tauba karte hai aapka mul gyan he kuch gadbada gaya hai is liye aapko sab “mul ki bhul” lagta hai itna zyada bhi tark insaan ki zindagi me accha nahi hota dawayi bhi utni he matra me li jati hai jitni ke uski zarurat hoti hai adhik matra me dawayi lene se insaan ki mrityu bhi hosakti hai to aapki tarak wali bat yaha mujhe galat lagti hai. allah ne jo logo ko saza di thi wo aane wali kaum ko dikhane ke liye unko sabak dene ke liye di thi na ke har ek bar wo aisa karta phirega aisa kuch usne dawa kiya tha par log itna sab kuch dekhne aur sunne ke bad bhi nahi sudharte…
  
  - faheem August 28, 2015 At 9:05 pm
    
    sudharte toh iska dosh aap sirf manushya ko he desakte ho allah ko nahi , insaan ne in sab chizo se tauba karleni chahiye. Aap khud hindiusm ki khamiyo ko sudhar nahi sakte aur nahi khud sudhar sakte ho to aapko koi hak nahi banta ke islaam ya quraan me kuch badlav karne ka hum logo ko prastav do!
  - rajk.hyd August 29, 2015 At 3:50 am
    
    shri faheem ji , sahi baat hai aapki parivaratan to har pal hota hai ! fir kuran k saer jagat ke liye aur kayamat tak ke liye kyo kahajata hai ” baab ” jinka chinh kamal[lotas ] hai vaha kahet aikihar hajar saal baad naye niyam ane chahiye vah muslim hote huye bhi unhone][ bhaaullah ne ] “bahaai” mat arambh kiya hai !
    batlaiye ki kuran siddhant hai ya niti ?
    niti me badlav hotav hai siddhant me nahi 1 apki yah baat thik hai ki jo muaham mad ji ne chaaha vah hota gaya ! asal me kuran alalh ki nahi balki muahamm d ji aur unke shagirdo ki hai ! ‘
    muhaam d ji ne chaha ki apne bete zaid ki bibi se sex ho to kalpit kurani allah ne vah bhi karva diya aur yah bhi kah diya ki hamne unka nikah kiya hai
    kitne kamal ki bat hai zainab ko kabul bhi nahi hua aur nikah ho gaya !
    sare muslimo ke liye 4 adhikatam nikah ka niyam hai lekin muahamma d ji ke darzan bhar se bhi jyada !
    kuarn ki ayate sab unki marji se chali yaha tak ki umar ji ne chaha ki mahilaye parde me rahe to fauran kuran ki ayata a gayi !!
    ja sari dishye ishvar ki hai to kaaba patthar ki disha kyo chuni jaye ? pattahar to pattahar hai vah murti ka ho ya kaaba ka ho ! jab kaaynaat ke baad saja dene ka niyam tha to us niyam se palta kyo gaya aur palatneke baad bhi sudhar nahi hua tabhi to kalpit allah ne apne karmo se “tauba” karne ko majbur hua ! ise siddh hota hai ki kalpit alalh “gambhir” nahi tha !
    har tark sachai ki taraf lejata hai aur vidya jitni bhi li jaye vaha sahi kaha jayega iski tulna daavai se nahi ho sakti kyoki davaa rog honepar istemal ki jati hai !
    jab har jagah tark kiya jata hai to jo kitab ishvar ki kahi jati hai usmetark kyo n kiya jaye !
    agar ham allah hote to kuran jaise kitab hargiz pesh nahi karte
    kitab koi bhi ho vahsarvajanik hoti hai us esabhi log uski samksha apne apne dhang se kar sakte hai !’
    kuran me badlav bahut jaruri hai ! jab kuran ke 23 saal ke dauran badlav hua aur yah sandesh sab ko mil gaya isliye aaj bhi badlav hona chahiye !
  - RP Mishra September 18, 2015 At 9:43 pm
    
    Let me assure each one of you that details ,books and granthas of Sanatan Dharma are there from time immortal in some form or other . The Islam and Christianity are the origins of this yuga called Kaliyuga.
    
    My dear friends there is no comparison between a divine religion like Hindusim and discourse of god with the one who is born in Kaliyuga.
    
    Hope this will summarize the geniousness in one and all.
Mohammad Azmat Raza September 19, 2015 At 2:39 am

Abe tu kya janta hai Islam ke baare me
Mohammad sallallahualaihiwasallam ko Allah ne sabse pehle apne noor se banaya phir puri qaynaat ko banaya
duniya me sabse pehla insaan Adam alaihissalam ko utara gaya unse pehle farishte ,jinn rehte the duniya me .
Allah ne Mohammad sallallahualaihiwasallam ke baad hi Sab kuchh banaya qki Allah nahin chahta ke uska mehboob kisi chij ka sukrgujaar ho
example-agar hum ek darakht lagate hain to wo bohut chijon ka sukrgujaar hota Thai jaise hi wo bada ho jata hai to hum kehte ke Maine tujhe lagaya tha aur pani kehta hai ki Maine tujhe khana jagaya hawa kehta hai ki Maine tujhe saans me oxyzen and carbonit di suraj kehta hai ki Maine tuje Khana banane me madad ki…….
ye sab isliye qki WO Sab uss darakht se pehle se the
isiliye Allah ne Mohammad sallallahualaihiwasallam ko sabse pehle hawa pani kuchh bhi nahi that tab banaya

- rajk.hyd September 19, 2015 At 5:50 pm
  
  shri azmat ji islam to mul ki bhul hai ! kalpit adam kalpit jannat , kalpit farishte jinn adi kalpit hure gilme ,kalpit iblis . kalpit saat asman kalpit 124000 nabi rasul aadi ab kya bacha islam me !
  dekhe kuran 38/75 jisem kalpit kurani alalh dava karate hai ki hamne “dono hatho ” se adam ko baaya hai ! kya isi ko noor kahate hai ? isliye “noorbaji: chod djiye !
  aur muhamad ji ka haal samajh lijiye ” bibiyo ke bhandar “rakhne vale jab 50 saal ke ho gay eteh tab avah apn emitr abubakar ji ki betiaysha j se ta unki umr sirf6 saal ki thi tab unhone usse nikah [sex] karne ki ”
  mansikta” banayi thi !
  batlaiye kya koi kanya jiski umr 6 saal ki ho vah nikah [sex] ka matalab samajh sakti hai tab us nikah ke “kaboolname “ka muly bhi kya raha jata hai ! agar unka nikah sahi tha to aaj ke muslim bhi apni 6 saal ki kanya ka kisi 50 saal ke buddhe muslim se kyo nahi karate hai?
  is baat ka koi bhi muslim javab nahi de sakta hai
  
NITISH MISHRA October 3, 2015 At 6:02 pm

सादर प्रणाम
श्रीमान आपके इस कार्य का हृदय से सम्मान करता हूँ जो सेवा आप कर रहे उसके लिए प्रभु आपको शक्ति दे…

Aiza Maheen November 4, 2015 At 9:36 pm

-rajk.hyd
Your claim about 124000 Prophet’s were addressed twice, go and check.

You’re new Question’s.
Will try to speak in URDU

-dekhe kuran 38/75 jisem kalpit kurani alalh dava karate hai ki hamne “dono hatho ” se adam ko baaya hai ! kya isi ko noor kahate hai ? isliye “noorbaji: chod djiye !

Response : Khuda ka bhi haath hai Lekin insaan jaisa nhi jis mei 5 ungliya, lakeerein ho kyunki

Khuda insaan Nahi hai aur
us jaisa aur koi Nahi (Qur’an 112:4)

Magar sonch ne Wali baat ye hai ki ” Shaytani Ved” bhi kehti hai ki FARSI ISHWAR K HAATH HAI

Rig Veda – Mandal 1 sukt 24 mantra 4
Wealth, highly lauded ere reproach hath fallen on it, which is laid,
Free from all hatred, IN THY HANDS

Aapka dusra sawaal Hazrat Muhammad (saw) ka Hazrat Aisha (RA) ki shadi se tha

1. Qur’an kehta hai ki MATURE LADKI SW SHADI KAR SAKTE HAI, IMMATURE SE NAHI

024:059 But when the children among you COME TO AGE, let them (also) ask for permission, as do those senior to them (in age): Thus does God make clear His Signs to you: for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.

2. Hazrat Aisha mature thi us waqt isliye Muhammad(saw) ne 3 year’s intizar kia

Ye sab historians ne bhi record kia hai ki us waqt LADKIYA JALDI MATURE HOTI THI e.g

The Cambridge World History of Food says:

Albrecht von Haller (1775), for example, claimed that girls in the southerly regions of Asia, where the climate was warm, were marriageable in their eighth year and gave birth in their NINTH or tenth year; conversely, women in Arctic regions did not menstruate until age 23 or 24. This view was shared by other eighteenth-century writers, most notably J.F. Freind (1738), Herman Boerhaave (1744), and Montesquieu (1751). (The Cambridge World History of Food p. 1455)

Hazrat Aisha ne khud bhi ye kaha

When the girl reaches NINE years of age, she is a WOMAN. (Sunan al-Tirmidhi, Kitab: al-Nikah, Bab: Maa Jaa’a fee Ikraah Al Yateemah ‘alaa al tazweej, Hadith…

- Abdu Rasul November 4, 2015 At 9:54 pm
  
  @Aiza Maheen
  
  Allah ke hath pair, munh qyo nahi ho sakte? Yadi Allah ka munh nahi to muhammad allah se kaise mila? Yadi allah ke hath pair nahi hai to wo singahasan par kaise baitha hai jise faristo ne uthaya hai.
  
Aiza Maheen Maheen November 5, 2015 At 12:48 am

-Abdul Rasul
I already said
Khuda k bhi haath hai
Lekin insaan jaisa nhi

Kyunki Khuda insaan Nahi and I think you Are not a Muslim from You’r comment.

God hears everything
Sees everything
Talks
But that doesn’t mean he has eyes, ears and mouth like humans.

There is nothing like him (Qur’an 112:4)

You said that Allah sits on a throne.
Very Poor knowledge about Islam do you posses.

1. The Throne of Allah (Swt) is not like the normal throne with four legs.
Allah’s throne shows his kingship and since Allah’s kingship is everywhere so Allah’s throne is everywhere.

Wasiya kursiyu Saraswati Wal ard
My Translation : Extended is his throne to the skies and the earth(Qur’an 2:255)

2.And no angel lifts Allah’s throne. It’s a lie invented by agniveer. Allah’s throne as said above is just a symbol of his kingship which is everywhere.

3. The verse which agniveer has provided just tells that ALLAH ESTABLISHED HIS DOMINANCE OVER HIS THRONE after the creation of skies and the earth.
(Istawa is the Arabic word used there which according to commentators of Qur’an is a divine act)

Further on Maturity Hit at early age during a 1000 year’s ago.

When we dwell in Sahih Bukhari Book of Menstruation, the very first hadith shows that Hazrat Aisha had hit puberty as it talks about her menstrual cycles which shows that she was mature. There are many other proof’s also.

Professor Lynda Garland of the University of New England:

Child brides, whether Byzantines or foreign princesses, were the norm rather than the exception, especially from the late twelfth century. Irene Ducaena, wife of Alexius I Comnenus, was twelve at her marriage, and empress before she was fifteen; the Byzantine princess Theodora, Manuel’s niece, was in her thirteenth year when she married Baldwin III of Jerusalem; and Margaret-Maria of Hungary Isaac II Angelus at the age of nine. (Professor Lynda Garland of University of New England,…

slave of allah November 5, 2015 At 1:44 am

Most kafirs are ignorant of Islam. Howerve, there are a lot of stupid kafirs, and they have a winning legacy, so joining is easy and adventurous. We do not teach real Islam in schools or colleges because it is considered politically incorrect. Most non-Muslims (kafirs) believe that Islam is a religion, but Muslims consider it to be an entire and complete civilization. The religion is only 39% of the in the Islamic Trilogy (Sira /Amed’s Biography, Hadith /Amed’s Traditions, and Koran/Allah’s Deposition). The confirmation that it is a political system is done by applying scientific analysis and critical thought to the facts contained in historical records and the Islamic Trilogy. The believers are required to copy, imitate and follow the way (Sunna) of the perfect life of Mohammad, if they want to go to paradise (Islam’s Heaven). Analysis finds that being a Muslim is actually 86% Amed and only 14% Allah. That is because the Koran just doesn’t provide the details (pillars) on how to be a Muslim. However, the Koran it is quiet clear that if believers don’t follow the Sunna of Mohammed, they will go to hell. These three books state that kafirs (not-Muslims) are to be mocked, beheaded, plotted against, deceived, raped, crucified, and terrorized because they are evil, disgraced and cursed. The kafir, who is outside of the religion, has only three choices: submit to Islam, become a dhimmi (50% jizya tax and subjugation), or be murdered. The last two choices are strictly political, not religious. Oh by the way, the believers (Slaves of Allah) have murdered about 270 million kafirs (not-Muslims) in the past 1400 years, all in the name of Mohammed. Why does the kafir, except those who are ignorant, attempt to negotiate, understand, or even coexist? And yes, I have always been curious as to which of the three choices make you an islamaphobe, racist, or a bigot.

- Hindu November 7, 2015 At 4:28 am
  
  1. God in islam lives in jannat ;sits in a throne above 7 heavens. while Hindus believe God is present everywhere omnipresent ; both microcosm and macrocosm. God is beyond space time
  
  Having said this, Vedanta also says universe is illusion. soul of humans (jiva) =soul of paramatma (soul of Vishnu,Durga or shiva) = ParaBrahmam(GOD). it is similar to holy spirit concept in X’tianity
  
  so idols have Dugra,Vishnu,Shiva not Brahmam…Brahmam is everywhere ; not just in idols.
  
  Using maya(illusion) or prakriti (nature) God assumes many forms.
  
  Now you cannot see Allah per islam,but you can talk to him. Allah spake with Moses (Musanabi) LOL
  
  Mere lip service is enough in islam..just says Allah I thank you for giving me life… Say Allah I worship thee creater of worlds. No need to concentrate on GOD. you can’t concentrate on Brahmam. I mean unrealized souls like us …So you need to worship Shiva, Vishnu, Durga
  
  Now islam says soul is born when you are born (say april 3 2001) but soul will not die and stays in hell forever (for hindus only LOL)
  
  my question is if there is birth then there is death….think through….. our soul has no death or birth.
  
Sam November 5, 2015 At 2:23 am

Islam is a violent religion that glorifies death. That is why we see Muslims blowing up, killing, destroying, beheading etc., worldwide on a daily basis. Wherever Muslims live they create death, destruction & turmoil. Look at any any Islamic country. Look at European countries that welcome them in. Muslims blame all their woes on the infidel, but they are unable to resolve their own problems. If not for oil & the wealth it created, the Arabs have managed to achieve nothing in the last 100 years. Death & destruction is what Islam has to give the world in the 21st Century

ashish February 1, 2016 At 2:33 am

Isko padho shaanti se aur khush raho jo hamaare Rastrapita ka sangeet hai bol hai

RAGHUPATI RAGHAV RAJA RAM PATIT PAAWAN SITA RAM SITA RAM SITA RAM BHAJMAN PYARE SITA RAM AND THE BEST

ISHWAR ALLAH TERO NAAM SABKO SANMATI DE BHAGWAN … ISKA MATLAB BHAGWAN HI HAI HARI BHAJAN HI HAI JO HAME ANANT SHUKH DE SAKTA HAI SITA RAM MY BROTHERS……

- Gulzar March 12, 2016 At 10:05 am
  
  Hello evryone . . Is poore blog ko padhne k baad main jahan tk samjha hoon k mr agniveer ji ne jo udahran diye hain vedon ke ya manusmriti k vo sab udahran vo nahin jo dr zakir naik batate hain.. mr agniveer un udahran ko chhupa rahe hain.. dr zakir naik k khilaf hain mr. agniveer.. logon me charchit hona chahte hain mgr saamne nahin aana chahte dr zakir naik k. Unse debate krne me ghabrahat mehsoos karte hain.. mgr naam kamana chahte hain …is tareeke se jaise ye blog banakar logon ko apas bahas karana… or unke dharm k logon ka fayda utha kr apna kaam banana.. dr zakir naik manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.1086.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272ka udahran dete hain.. jo mr. Agniveer translate krke bta hi nahin rahe … kyonki ye ek buzdil insaan hain. Jo logon k saamne aakr dr zakir naik se debate na krna chahe mgr is tarah k blog bana kr logon ko apas me ladwaye nafrat failaye wo insaan hain agniveer….
  Khuli chunouti deta hai dr zakir naik live tv par k hai koi jo us ko jhoontha sabit kare. … to mr. Agniveer kya aap ki maa ne doodh ni pilaya aapko k ye sb krte ho mgr debate nahin karte logon k saamne khule manch par.. thu thu hai aap pr ..
  
Gulzar March 12, 2016 At 2:05 am

Hello evryone . . Is poore blog ko padhne k baad main jahan tk samjha hoon k mr agniveer ji ne jo udahran diye hain vedon ke ya manusmriti k vo sab udahran vo nahin jo dr zakir naik batate hain.. mr agniveer un udahran ko chhupa rahe hain.. dr zakir naik k khilaf hain mr. agniveer.. logon me charchit hona chahte hain mgr saamne nahin aana chahte dr zakir naik k. Unse debate krne me ghabrahat mehsoos karte hain.. mgr naam kamana chahte hain …is tareeke se jaise ye blog banakar logon ko apas bahas karana… or unke dharm k logon ka fayda utha kr apna kaam banana.. dr zakir naik manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.1086.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272ka udahran dete hain.. jo mr. Agniveer translate krke bta hi nahin rahe … kyonki ye ek buzdil insaan hain. Jo logon k saamne aakr dr zakir naik se debate na krna chahe mgr is tarah k blog bana kr logon ko apas me ladwaye nafrat failaye wo insaan hain agniveer….
Khuli chunouti deta hai dr zakir naik live tv par k hai koi jo us ko jhoontha sabit kare. … to mr. Agniveer kya aap ki maa ne doodh ni pilaya aapko k ye sb krte ho mgr debate nahin karte logon k saamne khule manch par.. thu thu hai aap pr ..

- Hindu March 12, 2016 At 2:16 pm
  
  Gulzar,
  
  Hinduism ka fikr na karo tum. Apne deen ke bare meim socha karo. Your zakir naik knows nothing regarding Hinduism. meat is halal only if it is sacrificial per Hinduism. This is ture and im not denying. But cows are never sacrificed. Some rik veda translations in English I have seen which says gods are sacrificed by buffen(buffalo meat).
  
  Usually in somayaga,agnicayana,goat is sacrificed. A small piece of it is eaten by rtwiks as Prasad. See my other posts. Killing cow is great sin according to Vedas, smritis.no doubt
  
  Now some questions for you
  1. Which of the following below is true?
  
  A) God is present everywhere
  B) God is present nowhere
  C) God is present somewhere (somewhere strictly mean Jannat or Allah’s throne above 7 heavens)- See translation of yusuf ali/Pickthall Quran 67:16 to 67:18
  D) In idol
  
  2. Who will be the permanent resident (Green card holder) of Hell?
  
  A) Great Ghazi Kings like Mohammed Bin Qasim who killed several thousand Hindu men in Sind and Multan and then captured weeping 100,000 women and children ,made them slaves and send 30,000 of them to Iraq who after doing all these say (In Arabic) “Allah is great; There is no god but Allah and Mohammed is his prophet” five times a day 11) And then another Ghazi king Mahmud who killed ,enslaved 500,000 Hindus of Afghanistan, FATA, Khyberpakhtoonkhwa and Punjab.
  
  B) A Hindu who does not harm any one follow Ahimsa, worship forms of God (or signs of God) Lord Shiva, Lord Vishnu by worshipping the idols of pristine temples
  
  c) Allah is the best judge. Allah knows the Best
  
Hindu March 12, 2016 At 2:27 pm

@Gulzar,

3. Select from below the TRUE statement?

A) Smart Musa Nabi who can distinguish the sentence in Arabic he heard to be from Allah and understand that it is not made by some one using loud speaker. Btw he saw a bush fire which is sign from Allah ???

B) Not so smart Moses of Christians and Jews, who will doubt whether the sentence (in Hebrew/Aramaic/Canaanite/ancient Egyptian), is from Yahweh or some one using loudspeaker; so Yahweh appeared as a boy (like in movie “Exodus Gods and kings”) or rather made Moses saw a boy’s image speaking

C) God appears as Lord Shiva, Godess Durga to dumb Hindu bhaktas

4). which of below is most logical?

A) Soul has birth (DOB?) and death
B) Soul has no birth or death
C) Soul has no birth (ie soul is never created) but has death (it will be destroyed)
D) Soul has birth (ie soul is created by Allah) but has no death

Zakir naik says islam does not believe in soul transferring from one body to another like Hinduism.Actually islam believes in transfer of soul. In your stupid beliefs, rooh sits in qabr after death and is transferred to the body that is created at time of judgement day.

Whereas in Hinduism soul is the Self(I consciousness) Due to maya , the soul is associated with body and mind, not strictly residing in body. Soul is exactly equal to paramatma (Lord Shiva, Durga and Vishnu’s soul) which is equal to God(Para Brahmam)

God only exists and universe,time and space is non existent. Hinduism in absolute monistic religion not monotheism. Many more great concepts are here which Zakir naik will take thousands of years to understand. Many more absurdities in quran I can point later.

You see my debates in this site with Shabeer, Jazib Bhat and Aiza.Vey sab farar hogaya. See the articles in zakir naik exposed section.

- Gulzar March 13, 2016 At 11:54 am
  
  Bhai sahab mr. Hindu ji .. aap debate krna chahte hain to open meeting me dr. Zakir se karein sbhi logon k saamne agr aap me himmat h to.. is tarah jis tarah aap coment krte ja rahe hain uska kya fayda.. dr. Zakir naik se debate kare to logon ko smajh b aaye… kyonki bina topic k is tarah baat kr rahe hain jiska koi hal nahin.. pahle topic chune .. maine topic par baat kahi h . Jo ki mr agniveer ne likha h ved me maans nahin. Mgr dr zakir naik k anusar .. manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.1086.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272ka udahran dete hain..jo ki sachha paya gya h.. to agniveer jhoonthe hain.. or agr jhoonthe nahin hain to debate kyon nahin karte dr. Zakir naik se ..is topic pr.. kyonki debate sirf ek topic pr hoti hai . Is tarah aap sb ki ool jalool baton se koi fayda nahin.. jis kisi ko b lagta hai dr zakir naik galat hain wo unhe khule maidan me logon k saamne galat sabit kare. Agr himmat h to. Or mere bhai main hinduism k khilaf nahin hoon. Islam to hamein batata hai k hum sb bhai bhai hain. Ek hi koum k. Bs bhatak gye hain. Kyonki hum sach se inkar krte hain.. is liye sach hamare saamne se hoker guzar jaata h.. dr zakir naik live programm krte hain taki sb sahi or galat ka faila kare.. kya ye baat ek sachhe man ki baat nahin h.? Wo khuli chunouti dete hain koi b unse debate kar sakta hai jo kam sem 10000 logon ko jama kr skta ho.. mgr bina topic k nahin.. kyonki bina topic ki baat ka koi arth kabhi nahi nikalta..
  
  - Hindu March 13, 2016 At 2:36 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    Tumhare Zakir Naik Hindustan mein rahkar khuli chunouti de sakata hei. Is mulk ke Leftists, pseudo secular wale or musalman sabhi uske saath hei. Mein agar apna naqaab nikalkar Zakir Naik ke saath debate karta, to voh guzze se pagal ho jaata aur unke aadmi mera tukde tukde kardenge. Itna bhi nahin, yahan ke koi mera saath nahin dega siwa-e -kuch Rss wale. Voh bhi bohat kam. Zakir naik ka peace tv pey mera debate publish nahin karega agar zakir naik ko shikast huwato. Koi bhi channel par ye nahin ayenge. Aur mein communal aur bohat bura admi kehlayega.
    
    Tumlog Zakir naik ko comparitive religion aur Hindusim mein mahir mante ho,lekin islam mein nahin. Mein khud Hindusim ke bare mein bohat jante hei aur zakir naik ko kuch pata nahin aise samjhte hei
    
    Meine Jazib /Aiza ke saath bohat charche kiye. Tum voh sab patho pehle. Aur mere sawalon ka bhi jawab do. mera topic hei islam ke galathiya (God concept mein aur after life concept ) mein.
    
    Tumhara Zakir naik shayad Vedon ko God’s word samjhte honge lekin mujhe bilkul pata hei ki tum logon ka kitab sab bakwaas hei
Gulzar March 13, 2016 At 5:20 pm

Kya mujhe block kt diya mr. Agniveer ??jo mere post nahi aa rahe

- Gulzar March 13, 2016 At 6:35 pm
  
  …
  
Gulzar March 13, 2016 At 6:19 pm

Bhai sahab hindu ji….
Aapne kaha….

Tumhare Zakir Naik Hindustan mein rahkar khuli chunouti de sakata hei. Is mulk ke Leftists, pseudo secular wale or musalman sabhi uske saath hei. Mein agar apna naqaab nikalkar Zakir Naik ke saath debate karta, to voh guzze se pagal ho jaata aur unke aadmi mera tukde tukde kardenge. Itna bhi nahin, yahan ke koi mera saath nahin dega siwa-e -kuch Rss wale. Voh bhi bohat kam. Zakir naik ka peace tv pey mera debate publish nahin karega agar zakir naik ko shikast huwato. Koi bhi channel par ye nahin ayenge. Aur mein communal aur bohat bura admi kehlayega.////
Is baat pr mujhe afsos ho raha h aap pr..
Aapko aisa kyon lagta hai ki aap ko sbkuchh pata hai.. sirf aap ko hi gyan diya hai . baki sb me se sirf aap ko hi jo pta h bs wahi sach hai baki sab bakwas hai.??
Or aapki ye ghbrahat bata rahi hai ki aap darte hain open debate se… pahle se pahle hi soch rahe hain ki ye hoga wo hoga.. jaise bhagwan aapko bta kr gya h.. are bhai dr. Zakir naik ka jo hoga so hoga tumhare liye to achha hoga na… tumhare log to sb sach jaan jayenge .. kya aap me itna b dum nahin k apne logon k liye unse debate karein..?
Or aapko pta nahin shayad dr. Zakir sirf hindustan me hi open chalange nahin krte blki poori duniya k logon ko chalange krte hain. Or kai debate kr chuke hain you tube pr sbhi uploaded hain. Jaise ke jain dhrm k mr. Rashmi bhai javeri , isai dhrm ke mr. William swagart.. jinse amerika me ki thi. In sb ke chhakke b chhoot gye the… Or oxford university se b..
Unhe kisi ko kisi ne nahin maara… fir aap kyon drte hain..
Or haan debate krne ka b kaanoon hai. Uske mutabik debate kare..

- Hindu March 13, 2016 At 7:33 pm
  
  Gulzarji,
  
  Apka kya vichar hei mere prashnon ke bare mein. Uttar do mere sawalon ka agar aapki akal/buddhi kaam kar rahe hei to .Baar baar zakir naik ka naam kyon lete ho?
  
  zakir naik pure duniya me mashhur hei muche pata hei. is liye mein darta hu usse open debate karne mein.King salmaan bhi uska dost hei. Zakir naik ko Dubai ke bohat business wale madadgaar hei. Sabko pata hei ki un business wale logon ko Dawood Ibrahim se bhi sambandh hei.
  
  ISIS, Lashkar-e-taiba bhi zakir naik ke fan hei. Agar mein islam ke bare mein kuch kehta to is desh ke hindu bhi mere madad nahin ayenge.
  
  Vaise bhi Zakir naik Dharma(Hinduism) ka kuch nahin kar sakta. Satyameva jayate .Yado dharmastado jaya (Dharma will win at the end)
  
  Agar aapkohimmat hei to mujhse debate karo
  
  - Gulzar March 14, 2016 At 1:20 am
    
    Mr hindu…
    Main aapse kya baat karoon.. aap to khud hi mante hain ki vedon me maans khana likha h. Debate to yahin khatm ho ho gyi…or chalo ye b achha hi hua ki aapne khud hi maan liya k aap darte hain dr. Zskir se debate karne me..
    Mgr abhi bhi aap esa hi kahte ja rahe hain jese pahle kah rahe the… ki bs aap hi ko pta hai sbkuchh baki koi kuchh nahin jaanta.. jaise k aap hi bhagwan ho aage kya hone wala h kya hoga ye hoga wo hoga esa ho jayega wesa ho jayega…. jaise aapne ye kaha..
    
    (((zakir naik pure duniya me mashhur hei muche pata hei. is liye mein darta hu usse open debate karne mein.King salmaan bhi uska dost hei. Zakir naik ko Dubai ke bohat business wale madadgaar hei. Sabko pata hei ki un business wale logon ko Dawood Ibrahim se bhi sambandh hei.
    
    ISIS, Lashkar-e-taiba bhi zakir naik ke fan hei. Agar mein islam ke bare mein kuch kehta to is desh ke hindu bhi mere madad nahin ayenge.)))
    
    Aap ye kahna chahna chahte ha8n kya… k aap anryami ho… ki is desh ka hindu b aapki madad nahin karega.. kya shameful baat hai ye. Ki aap k dharm k liye desh ke hindu b aapki madad nahin karenge .. kyon nahin karenge bhai sahab..
  - Hindu March 14, 2016 At 2:26 pm
    
    Gulzar,
    
    Vedon mein mams nahin hei. Yajna/Yagya mein pashu (matlab cattle esp goat) ka sacrifice hota thah (1930s tak). Kuch yagya aisa hei ki yajamaan Kshatriya hote theh. Un yagya mein khode ka sacrifice hota thah, Go mams kadapi sacrifice nahin karta. cow ka katl karna maha paap hei
    
    Yeh khane ke liye nahin. Devon ke liye hei. Iska matlab ye nahin ki mams hum kha sakte hei. Mams khana paap hi hei. Manusmriti mein saaf likha hei.
    
    Kshatiya (raja) shikar ko jaate theh kyonki praja ko animals se raksha karna hei . isliye.
    Meat khane ke liye ya manoranjan ke liye ek raja shikar karte hei to us raja ka nash bhi hota thah.
    
    Zakir naik kehte jaraha jaise Hindu sab mams kha sakte hei aur ye koi gunah nahin hei.
  - Gulzar March 22, 2016 At 1:41 pm
    
    Achha ji to aap k dhrm me maans nahin h…
    
    To chalo fir inka udahran dijiye….manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.and 10.86.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272.. inka hindi translate bataiye… mr. Mahagyani ji.
  - Hindu March 22, 2016 At 4:48 pm
    
    AAp gayr se padho meine kya likha hei. Brahman log Yajna mein pashu (mainly goat) ka sacrifice karta hei.
    
    Lekin Brahman khud apne hathon se maarta nahin. Yagya mein shudra ka bhi role hota hei. shudra marte hei.
    
    Aur bhi hei. Brahman Prasad mankar jo khate hei voh bohat kam hei. Maans khane ke liye koi yagya nahin karta.
    
    acnicayana yagya abhi bhi Bharat mein hota ja raha hei aur 1930’s tak is yagya mein goat ka katl karte they.
    
    Lekin jo Brahman meat bina yagya ke khata hei voh papi hi hei. Manusmriti padho.
    
    Kuch log kehta hei ki goat ko marne ke baat goat zinda aajata hei jab brahman mantra padhta hei. Yeah mein nahin manta. Anth viswas hoga…Lekin jo maans nahin khatae vohi ache insaan hei (Kshatriya or shudron mein)
Gulzar March 14, 2016 At 12:49 am

……hihihi

- Gulzar March 14, 2016 At 1:28 am
  
  Or aap islam ki baat b kar rahe ho ..
  Or ulta ye b kah rahe ki main islam ki baat karunga to desh k hindu b madad nahin karenge…
  Aakhir ye kis tarah ki baat hui.. aapko bharosa nahin hai desh k hindu per..kya
  
  - Hindu March 14, 2016 At 11:47 am
    
    Gulzarji,
    Hinduism ek individualistic philosophies hei. Islam ke tarah group psycology nahin . Agar mein jaise Zakir naik he uske tarah Hindu supremacist kehlaya gaya to bhi Hindu fan muche nahin milta. Personally mujhe koi faida nahin hoga. Is liye ye jo sare swami-baba hei who sab dharm ko satya kehte hei; unko paisa aur popularity chahiye; balki Hindu ka “ekam sat viprah bahutha vadanti” 6 Hindu philosophy ke liye applicable hei. Duniya ke sare madhab ko mante nahin. Manushya social animal hei. group psychologies ke peeche jana chahte hei even if it’s wrong.
    
    Aap musalman zakir naik ko islam meim authority nahin mante. balki Hinduism mein aur comparative religion mein authority mante hei. Debate ka niyam hoga lekin zakir naik ka niyam nahin, mera bhi conditions hoga.
    
    Let me switch over to English from this hindi-urdu-persian-arabic-turkic talk ….
    
    My topic is absurdity in islam in terms of theology. I want a logical debate with him first without any mention of Hinduism and not considering the fact that I am a hindu. If he fails to provide logical reasons will all muslims accept that islam is no true word of God??? Answer is big NO!!
    
    Regarding Hinduism also I can debate with him (which will be a separate debate) , but we Hindus does not agree him as authority in Hinduism. it will be a real fight and he must agree to my point if I provide quotes from Vedas to smritis puranas etc. Why don’t you ask zakir naik to come here in agniveer and debate with me or any one else OR if you are enlightened with his words debate with me here. Better debate in English than this pseudo hindi
  - rajk.hyd March 15, 2016 At 10:20 pm
    
    kuran to mul ki bhul hai
  - Gulzar March 15, 2016 At 11:43 pm
    
    नपुंसकों वाली बाते करते हो।। साबित करने का दम नहीं रखते। लोगों के सामने खुले मैदान में कह नही पाते ये सब आप। बुज़दिल इंसानों में से एक हो।। अपने खुद के धर्म को ही सही नहीं बताते आप तो सच्चे धर्म को क्या जानोगे।। हम तो जान नहीं पाये आप किस धर्म को मानते हो।। किसी धर्म को मानते भी हो या नही??अगर मानते हो तो उस धर्म का नाम तो बताओ। या नास्तिक हो??
  - rajk.hyd March 16, 2016 At 2:58 pm
    
    shri gulzar ji napunsak kaun hai jo kisi kitab ka sirf gulam ho ? apni buddhi ka istemal n karta ho jo kuran yah kahati ho ki kalpit allah sateva saman me ek simit singhasan me ho aur us singhasan ko kuch farishte uthaye huye ho yani kalpit allah un kalpit farishto ka mohtaj hai tabhi usme baitha hai varna vah singhsan gira sakta hai batlaiye kalpit farishte kis rup ke kis shev ke hai vah kuran ki ayate kis tarike se laye the ! jaise dharti apni parayi nahi hoti sury ki roshni me hamara tumhara nahi hota usi tarah se dharm me hamara tumhara nahi hota hai sirf manavta hi dharm hota hai aur vah sansar ka koi bhi vyakti apna sakta hai
- ek insaan February 11, 2017 At 7:13 pm
  
  bhai kya batayein mujhe wo religion sbse sahi lagta h jo koi bhi insaan koi bhi kaam krta ho lekin smajik smbandh (shaadiyan etc ) krne me apne hi dharm k kisi bhi people se gurez na krta ho ab ye chij inse puchho ki aisa kya h jo religion ek kh h but shadiyan nahi ho skti har insaan is religon me apni alga thinking rakhtah ki wo isse marriage nhi kr sakta h is hissab se to har caste ek religion hui ye jawab mai tumhare dwara isliye mangna chahta hu ki because mai mujhe dirct question se dr
  
Gulzar March 16, 2016 At 1:00 am

Bhai sahab hindu ji

Main to hindustani hoon.. hindi me baat krna seekha h hindi me hi krta hoon.

Aap pta nahin kyon western culture ko apna rahe hain..??

Or abhi bhi fir aapki vahi aadat vahi vaham ki mujhe sb pta h main hi sb se zyada samajhdar hoon. Main budhimani hoon main janta hoon kya hoga kb hoga kaisa hoga ye hoga wo hoga …….. vahi dhaak k teen paat.. vali baat jaise aapne ye kaha…..

((((Hinduism ek individualistic philosophies hei. Islam ke tarah group psycology nahin . Agar mein jaise Zakir naik he uske tarah Hindu supremacist kehlaya gaya to bhi Hindu fan muche nahin milta. Personally mujhe koi faida nahin hoga. Is liye ye jo sare swami-baba hei who sab dharm ko satya kehte hei; unko paisa aur popularity chahiye;))))

Ye kis tarah ki baat hai bhaisahab aapki..??
Aap kyo apne fayde ki baat kar rahe ho kya aap mtlb parast insaan ho ki aap kah rahe ho ki
(( Hindu fan muche nahin milta. Personally mujhe koi faida nahin hoga. ))) kya bakwas hai ye sb… aap logon k dil me sachai kyon nahin hoti??? Aap kyon khud se hi jhoonth bolte rahte ho..? Pahle to aap mujhe ye bataye ki aap kis mazhab ko maante hain tbhi ? Or kya wah dharm sachha dharm hai?? Kya usme koi kami nahi hai?? Tbhi mera man aapse baat krne ka kar payega..

Warna mujhe to lg raha h ki main deewar se sar peet raha hoon apna… or haan agr aap hindu ho to zara hindu ki definatioj btana… pleeeease….

- Hindu March 18, 2016 At 11:11 am
  
  Gulzarji,
  Hindu dharm hi sacha dharam hei. Dhrama matlab hi Hinduism hei. Bohat sare dharma nahin, Jo Vedon (Sruti) Smriti aur puranome likha hei Vahi “Dharma” hei. Baki sab adharm hei
  
  To Hinduism ka definition hei “Dharma”. islam ko aap religion kehla sakta hei kyon ki religion ka kya matlab hei ye to Angrez behter janta hoga. Lekin islam ko aap dharm mat kahiye. Dharm to keval ek hi hei .
  
  Aap mere sawalon ka uttar kyon nahin dete?
  
  Tumhare quran mein allah adam ke age sar jhukane ko kehraha hei. Quran mein khuda jannat mein rehte hei aisa keh raha hei,
  
  Allah Musa nabi se baat ki? Kya khuda kisi se baat kar sakta hei? Agar hei to koi khuda ko dekh kyon nahin sakte?
  
  Mere prashnon ko gaur se padho (English mein bhi likha hei upar) aur uttar do.
  
  Jab koi musalmaan marta hei to uska rooh qabr pe rahat hei aur judgement day mein doosra sharer milta hei. Us sharer jannat / jahannam mein hamesha ke liye rahta hei. Kya jannat /jahannam khuda ka bana nahin hei? uska anth nahin hota?
  
  Rooh ka janam to hei aap ke madhab se lekin anth nahin ? ye kaisa logic hei. Tumhare religion mein ye rooh is jism se us jism jata hei aur zakir naik apne site pe keh raha hei ki hum hinduvon ke tarah rooh ko ek sharer se doosre sharer jane mein believe nahin karta???
  
  Uttar do sawalon ka…
  
  - Gulzar March 18, 2016 At 5:10 pm
    
    Mere bhai mr. Hindu
    
    Aapka sawal …… (((( Tumhare quran mein allah adam ke age sar jhukane ko kehraha hei. Quran mein khuda jannat mein rehte hei aisa keh raha hei,))
    
    Is sawal me hi milawat hai..
    
    Kuran tumhara hamara nahin .. blki puri qaynaat ke liye utara gaya h taaki hum samjhein ..
    
    Or jb ye duniya nahin banai thi khuda ne tb farishton ko hukm hua tha ki aadam k putle ke saamne jhuko.. hamein ya aapko hukm nahin hua samjhein…. or ye bhi milawat kr rahe hain aap ki khuda jannat me rahta hai.. ye b galat pesh kr rahe hain aap..
    
    2nd sawal aapka..((Allah Musa nabi se baat ki? Kya khuda kisi se baat kar sakta hei? Agar hei to koi khuda ko dekh kyon nahin sakte?)))
    Ji nahin dekh skta ..koi zaroori nahin hai ki jo cheez moujood ho wo insaan ko dikhai de to hi maani jaye .. kya aap bta sakte hain hawa dikhne me kaisi hoti hai .. ya jo aap bol bolte hain wo kaise dikhte hain?? Jo aap sochte hai wo soch kis tarah ki dikhai dekhi deti hai. Ji nahin bilkul nahin dekha skte. Sirf mehsoos kr skte hain.. khuda ne insaan ko itni power nahin di ke wo khuda ko dekh sake.. mgr agr aap fir bhi dekhna chahte hain to 10 minute apni saans band krke dekh lijiye….
    
    Wah kya defination batayi aapne dhrm ka mtlb hota h hinduism.. or hinduism matlab hota h dharm..kya bakwas baatein krni hi aati hai bs tumhe… kuchh pta bhi hai ki bs wese hi apne aap ko mahagyani samajhte rahte ho..
    
    DHARM … matlb achhe bure karm ki pachhan batane wala sutra…
    
    Yah alag alag insaan ke liye alag alag ho sakte hain ..hindu ke liye jo unki dharmik kitabom me likha h. Isaiyon k liye bible . Sikh k liye guru granth saheb. Or muslims k liye quraan.
    
    Or bhai sahab agr aapko aap hi ki baat sahi lagti hai to fir main aapse kahunga ki mujh se debate krne ki bajaye aap dr zakir naik se debate kare to laakhon log aap ko debate krte hue dekh sakenge sch or glat ka faisla kr sakenge.. lekin mujhe lag raha hai shayd aap us layak bhi nahin ho shayd hi 10000 log aapke sath…
  - Hindu March 21, 2016 At 12:30 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    Koran galat hei aur Brahm(God) se nahin yeah.
    Aap ne kaha, “or ye bhi milawat kr rahe hain aap ki khuda jannat me rahta hai.. ye b galat pesh kr rahe hain aap..”
    
    To phir Yusuf ali, Pickthall jaise padhe likhe izzat wale Quran translators kya kaha “in the heaven” kaha. Matlab Jannat mein ya phir jannat ke andar. 20th century ke sabhi log aisa hi translate koya thah.
    
    Agar aap English padh sakte ho to padho:- sura 67 ka translations
    yusuf ali/Pickthall Quran 67:16 to 67:18
    
    Ab Zakir naik apne site pe kehta hei ki iska sahi matlab hei “above the heaven” yani jannat ke upar. yani jannat se bhi upar. Lekin jo koi quran likha hei or arabi bhasha mein jannat ke andar hi likha hei. Zakir naik logon ko bewakoof bana rahe hei.
    
    Agar iska sahi arth/matlab above the heaven hi ho, to ek aur problem hei. is se zahir hei ki arabi bhasha ka kuch problem hei. Koi in the heaven bolte hei to koi above the heaven.
    
    Quran mein likha hei ki Quran saaf hei sabko pata lagta hei. Koi galat feimi nahin aisa. Lekin quran mein bohat confusion to he hi. Shayad khuda quran ko English yeah hindi mein likha hota to yeah confusion nahin hei. Kyon ki English arabi ke tarah bewakufon ka Zubaan nahin
    
    Aap rooh wali baat ka uttar diya hi nahin (4th prashna).
    
    (2) Musa wali prashna ka yeah tatparya hei ki allah kaan se accessible hei. Yeah hamare vedon ke khilaf hei, kyon ki vedon mein likha hei ki Brahm(God) kaan, ankh, naak, skin, nose jaise 5 indriyon aur man (mind) ke pahunch ke bahar hei.
    
    Aur bhi hei. Jab aap prarthana (namaaz) karte hei to aap ke man mein kya hei? total blank?? aap jo bhi concentrate kare who Brahm nahin hoga.
    
    itna bhi nahin sura al najm mein nabi kisi ko dekha. zakir naik jaise log yeah kah rahe hei ki nabi nein jannat mein Gabriel ko dekha. Lekin jo quran unbiased hokar padhe to pata chalega ki nabi ne allah ko hi dekha hei.
    
    Hum hindu nahin, tum musalmaan apne aap se asatya(jhoot) bolta jah raha hei. Tum log Satya ke door ho.
  - Gulzar March 22, 2016 At 2:21 pm
    
    Janab hindu ji..
    
    Quran galat hai ye aap kah denge to hi jayega kya.. aapko sabit krna chahiye.. mgr aap to darte hain open meeting krne se dr. Zakir naik se .. asl me aap wahi hain jo main samajhta hoon.. aap ko sirf aap ki soch hi sahi lagti hai… aap tehkikaat nahin karte aap ke vedon me likhi kuchh buri baat batao to aap kahte hain english me angrezo ne galat arth nikala .. or quran ko english me translate krte firte ho.. or aapki ek or problem hai… aap ek topic pr kbhi baat nahin krte.. pahla topic khatm nahin hota agle topoc k sawal krte phirte ho… isi liye mujhe lgta hai ki bs aap sirf debate chahte ho bs aap sirf kbamiya nikalte rahte ho bs.. aap ko is baat se koi mtlb nahin hai ki sahi kya hai or galat kya h. .
    
    Pahle aap apne dhrm ko batayein ki wo kaise sahi h..
    
    Aap kya maante hain batayein khuda ek hai ya ek se zyada hain???
    
    Or manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.1086.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272 me kya likha hai zara hindi anuwad k sath batane ki kripa karein….. agr sachhe ho …
    Kyonki jhoonthe insaanon se main baat nahin krta..
  - Hindu March 22, 2016 At 4:37 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    Meine aap se kya kaha? mera topic hei quran ki galati. pehle is topic khatm karne do. Baad mein Hinduism ke bare mein charcha karenge.
    
    Tum musalmaan quran ko khuda ka diya huwa mante he to usmein galati nahin honi chahiye. Lekin quran mein bohat galatiya hei. Aap logical uttar /jawab deejiye.
    
    Hamare Hindu dharm mein ek Khuda (Brahm) hi sachai hei. Baki sab jhoot hei. Hamara deen Absolute monism hei monotheism nahin. Brahm ke alawa kuch aur nahin hei. Sansaar aur samay bhi satya nahin. Tum logon ke tarah Khuda, insaan, pari/farishta, Satan , jannat aur jahannaum hamesha ke liye rahenge aisa hum nahin manta. Khuda ke alawa sab cheezon ko shuruwad hei lekin khatm nahin hota . Yeah kaisa waad hei?
    
    Aap abhi bhi mere prashnon ka uttar nahin de raha hei. Muche samay nahin zakir naik se debate karne ka. Agar aap ko zakir ka bataya huwa sab yaad hei to aap kyon nahin uttar dete?
    
    Mein mere topic se door nahin jana chahte hei. Aap kripya/ rehem karke jawab deejiye…
  - Gulzar March 22, 2016 At 6:57 pm
    
    Or ye raha surah mulk yani surah 67 ka hindi anuvad….
    
    16. Kya tum (us se) bekhouf ho ? Jo asman me hai ki wah tumhe zameen me dhansa de to nagahan vah hilne lage।
    17. Kya tum bekhouf ho jo aasmanon me hai ki vah tum par pathharon ki barish bhej de? So tum jald jaan loge ki mera darana kaisa hai?
    18. Or zaroor un logon ne jhuthlaya jo in se pahle the to (yaad karo) kaisa hua mera azaab.
    
    Gour se padh lijiye. Isme kahin bhi ye nahin hai ki khuda jannat me hai..
    
    Isi liye main aap se kahta hoon ki khud tehkikat krna chahiye bina tehkikat k kuchh b maan lena andhvivshvas hota hai jo aap log krte hain…
    
    Islam ko badnaam krne k liye agniveer , arun shouri or na jaane kitne log apni apni taraf se banai hui mangadhat baatein failate hain khuda se nahin darte kyonki wo khuda me maante hi nahin .. sirf paisa or shohrat hi sbkuchh h unke liye isi liye esa krte hain.
    
    Aap bhi sirf khamiya nikalte hain khuda ko samajhne ki koshish tk nahin karte .. nahin to sabse pahle aap apne dhrm me check karte ki aap ke dhrm me kon si kitab ya koi bhi esi cheez ho jo khuda ki taraf se hoti jo insaan samajh sakta ki kya achha hai or kya bura..
    
    Hum maante hai islam ke alawa koi bhi mazhab maana jaane layak nahin hai kyonki yahi ek deen hai jo allah ne banaya .. baki sb dharm logon ne banayein… apne fayde ke liye or un ko gumrah kiya..
    
    Quran aakhri kitab jo muhammad.saw. par nazil ki gai. Us se pahle bhi kai kitab nazil ki gai. Taki log samjhein. Koi esi jagah nahin jahan allah ne apne pagamber nahun bheje. Mgr kuchh iman laye kuch nahi laye.. to allah unhe bhatakne deta hai.
    
    Ab aap fir khamiya nikalenge main jaanta hoon mgr afsos bhi krta hoon mere hindu bhai ko khuda pta nahin kb hidayat dega..
    Aap se guzarish hai ki please sach bole khud se hi sahi kyonki achha insaan vahi h jo dusron se bhi or khud se bhi sach bolta ho..
    
    Aap se guzarish hai ki quraan me likhi aayat ka sahi mtlb samjhein .
    
    Galat mtlb to main bhi hazaron bana skta hoon vedon k…
  - Hindu March 22, 2016 At 10:38 pm
    
    good gulzarji,
    
    to khuda asmaan mein hei. Yahi to mein keh raha hoonki islam galat hei. Ishwar ko kisi jagah (chahe asmaan ho ya jannat) rakh nahin sakte. Ishwar sarvavyapi hei. chote se chote jagah mein aur bade se bade jagah mein purnata se rahte hei. Agar sansaar hi maya ho to is prashn hi nahin udhta.
    
    2. Musa nabi wale prashna ka kya haalhei? Agar kaan jo ki ek indriya hei us-se bhagwan ko sun sakta hei kya? Ye hamare dharm ke khilaf hei.
    
    mujhe apne dharm ke baremein koi confusion nahin hai. Hindu dharm hi sacha dharm hei.
  - Gulzar March 18, 2016 At 5:43 pm
    
    Or haan hindu dharm to koi dhrm hi nahin hai . Hindu dharm ka sahi mtlb hai sanatan dharm. Ye maine kah raha ye kahte hain aapke hindu dharm ke swami shankrachrya.. you tube par video available h..
  - Hindu March 21, 2016 At 12:43 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    Man gaye aap ki baat, Dharm manushya ko sachai ke aur lejata hei . Sanatan ka matlab hamesha ke liye yani eternal.
    
    To hindu dharm hei hamesha ke liye dharma – yani sanatan dharma. yeah sanatan prefix hei yah nahin, Hinduism hi dharma hei.
    
    Koran adharm hei kyon ki usmeim galati hei aur galat fami pyda karta hei, is pustak logon ko musalmaan aur non muslim separate karke musalman ko acha kehta hei, Isi karan se musalmaan doosron ko jahaannam jane wale bure log kehkar unke saath atyachaar karte hei. Quran bhi iska protsahan dete hei isi karan quran adharmiyon ka Granth hei. Aap usko chodo aur prabhu ka naam lo. Sikh Guru bhi Prabhu ka naam lene ko kaha. Isliye Jain, Hindu , Sikh sabhi dharma ka acharan karte hei… Koi bhi hamesha ke liye jannat nahin jane wala. Har prani apne apne karmon ka bhal bhogta hei. Hamare atma hamare I counceousness hei jo Bhagwan hi hei. Wahi ekmatr sachai hei. aap Narayana, Hari, Madhan, Shambho Mahadeva bolo aur mukti palo. Asatya ka saath jhoddeejiye.
  - Faheem March 22, 2016 At 12:23 pm
    
    Param gyani shri Hindu Ji,
    Sabse pehle to jannat ka pura knowledge kisi bhi jivit wyakti ko nahi hai sirf quraan me likhi huyi bato ke zariye se uska andaza lagaya jasakta hai ke wo kaisi hai aur jannat allah ne apne bando ke liye banayi hai. Quraan Arabic language me nazil hua hai allah ne jo deen wo logo tak pahochana chahta tha uske liye jo kom (dharm) jis language ko ache se samjhta tha us bhasha me usne un logo tak apni deen ki kitabe aur bate pahunchayi hai toh usko other language me translate karte waqt insan se galt translation hosakti hai. Toh is me kisi language ki galti nahi hai aur aap log English ko itna mahatv kab se dene lage jabke yaha india me aisi ghatiya languages boli jati hai jo na to sunne me achi lagti hai aur na padhne me achi. Toh phir wo sab shayad bewakoof he hoge!
    Aap ka namaz ke bare me kitna gyan hai yeh mai nahi janta par hum jo ibadat (namaz) karte hai wo allah tak zaroor pahunch jati hai kiw ke hum allah he ko sajda karte hai us se he duwa mangte hai par aap log mandir me kiw jate ho yeh bat mere samajh me nahi aati aap ko is bat par doubt hai (in the heaven or above the heaven) but mere bhai kya bhagwan mandir me rehta hai? Is it possible?? Kiske samne sar jhukate ho aaplog? Sirf ek patthar ki murti ke samne wo toh apni jagah par se hil bhi nahi sakti wo aapki madat kya khak karegi use toh kuch sunayi bhi nahi deta to phir aapki prathnaye kaise puri karegi? ab yaha par aap aur kuch atti gyani type log sawal puchte ho ke islam me jis side me sajda karte hai waha bhi toh patthar hai but my friend wo patthar allah ki taraf se bheja gaya hai wo bina sahare ke zameen se upar khada hai na koi support na koi hook ya hanger se yehi bat kafi hai janne ke liye ke wo allah ke gayb se bheja hua hai chalo kam se kam aapki murtiyo me kuch aisi asadharan bat hoti to man bhi lete par wo insane karigaro se baniyi huyi mamuli murtiya hoti hai jab wo apne man pasand shape me ban jati hai toh tum log samajhte ho ke usme gaybi takat agayi hai.
  - gyani Hindi June 16, 2016 At 6:40 pm
    
    Mam phir to jannat me bs muslim hi rah skte hain or koi dharm ke logo ke liye jannat bani hi nahi hain aap ye kahna chah rahi mam phir to
  - Faheem March 22, 2016 At 12:25 pm
    
    Ab jo asli bat hai wo dhyan se suno jab allah ne zameen par Adam As aur hawa ko bheja unke zariye se baki insano ko banaya jaise jaise log badhte gaye kome (jati) banti gayi phir uske bad har ek kom ko guide karne ke liye allah unme apna ek farishta/nabi bhej kar un logo deen ki sahi rah dikane me madat karta raha aur har nabi logo ko us zuban me gyan deta jis zuban ko log ache se samajh sake us marg par chal sake usme bhi bahot se log un nabiyo ke khilaf the aur dusre logo ko bhi sahi raste par chalne se bhatkate the aisa har kom ke sath hota aya hai tab bhi kuch log nahi sudhre aur galat bato me ulajh kar reh gaye kuch toh un farishto/nabiyo ko he apna god (bhagwan) samajhne lage aur unki ibadat karne lage par allah ne har daur me apne nabiyo ke zariye se logo ki rahnumayi ki yeh silsila Adam AS se shuru huwa aur unke bad har kom me us kom ki zuban janne wale nabi ate rahe aur logo ko samjhate rahe jis se kuch log he sudhar gaye aur baki sare log gunah par gunah karte rahe, murti pujan, janwaro ki puja, ashlilta aur aise he galat kam karte rahe. Insaan ko khane pine, rehne, aur saari sukh suvidha allah deta hai phir bhi log kitne ehsan faramosh hai jo murtiyo aur janwaro ko apna palanhar samajhte hai aur unko pujte hai is liye usne quraan sharif ke zariye se logo ko bataya hai ke insaan jo buri kartut karte huye aya hai wo galat hai aur uski saza kya hai aur konsi batein sahi hai aur kis bato ko apnana hai yeh sab usne quraan ke zariye se batlaya hai aur quraan se fayda sirf wo hi utha sakte hai jis ki zindagi me deen hoga iske liye usko apnana hoga. bewaquf log is se kuch labh nahi utha sakte wo bas kehte rahege hum sabse pehli kom hai, hum sabse shrest hai, hum he hamesha ke liye rehne wale hai etc etc. aur simple si bat hai apne itne bhagwano ke name liye wo sabhi bhagwan kaise hosakte hai kya wo kisi mare huye wyakti ko dobara jivan desakte hai? Toh phir ye (Narayana, Hari, Madhan, Shambho Mahadeva) bhagwan kaise huwe? Supreme power to ek he hai.
  - Hindu March 22, 2016 At 4:57 pm
    
    Yahi ummeed thi musalmaan se. Tum log anthah hokar quran par viswas kar rahe ho. Tehkikaat nahin karte. Uttar dene ke bajay Hinduism par hamla kar raha hei.
    
    Hinduism mein Brahm (GOD) hi satya hei . Baki sab jhoot. Samay, sansaar maya hei.
    Rooh . Mere gulzar se diya uttar padho aap.
    
    Rooh (I conceousness) hei jo Brahm hi hei. Agar aap English padh sakte ho to mere uttar /debate padhiye jo meine Jazib Bhat, Aiza ko diya hei . Pata nahin aap ke samajh mein ayega yah nahin.
    
    Ek aur baat pehle mere prashnon (Islam ke bare mein) ka uttar deejiye. Baad mein Hindusim ke bare mein mein aapko bata deta hoon
  - Faheem March 23, 2016 At 9:26 am
    
    @ Hindu,
    wo kya hain na sabse pehle maine aap ke post par comment nhi kiya tha mai to kisi dusre ko reply de raha tha ke aap beech me kud padhe aur bhai main kya padh sakta hu aur kya nahi uski chinta mat karo par main har so called hindu ki galat fahmi zarur door karsakta hu quraan ko lekar..
    
    aur aap ko bhi kuch doubt hai to uper @raj se huyi meri debate padh lo aur bhi aap ke prashna hoge quraan aur islaam se related toh uske bhi uttar apko mil jayenge
  - Hindu March 23, 2016 At 11:31 am
    
    Faheem,
    Aap who sab chodiye aur mere prashnon ka uttar de (hindi mein gulzar se pucha) English mein bhi available hei.
    
    Logical uttar deejiye. koi bakwaas quran se copy kar ke paste karne se uttar nahin hota.
  - Faheem March 23, 2016 At 3:28 pm
    
    @Hindu,
    
    Are mere nadan bhai main koi copy paste nhi krta phir rha hu itna sab type karne se kitna acha hota ke aap ke prashna (quraan’s related) yaha copy paste karte. wo kya hai na mere pass sare post padh kar answ. dene ka fizul time nahi hai.
  - Hindu March 23, 2016 At 4:34 pm
    
    Logical uttar chahiye . no reference to Hinduism
    
    1. 67:16, 67:18 ka kya meaning hei?
    
    2. Allah musa se baat ki? kya kaan se allah ko samajh sakte hei to baki indriyon se kyun nahin?
    
    3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao
    
    3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao.
    
    4. Shareer kaise jannat aur jahannum mein hamesha rehte hei? Allah 50 saal ke karmon ke anusar kisi ko hamesha ke liye jahannum bhej sakte hei?
    
    5. Allah murthi puja ke khilaf hokar, Satan /pariyon se Adam ke agey sir jhukane ko kaha?
    
    6. sura an najm mein Nabi ne kisko dekha? 53:13 …Allah ko ya Gabriel ko. Aap ka uttar agar Gabriel hei to woh kaise ho gaya? Kyun Allah quran mein saaf saaf nahin likhte ? ghol mol krke bata raha hei?
  - Faheem March 25, 2016 At 1:21 pm
    
    @ Hindu, Apke prshno ke uttar gaur se padhye..
    
    1. Pata hai aap logo ki main problem kaha hoti hai ke beech me se padhna shru kar dete ho aur logo ko gumrah karte ho ye jo 67:16, 67:18 hai wo 67:1 se padhna shru kro tab thik se samajh me ayega phir bhi mai aapki missunderstanding door kiye deta hu inshort is surah me jhahanum(hell) jane wale logo ke bare me bataya gya hai ke un se jhahannum ke pehredar sawal puche ge kya tumhare pass daranewala koi nahi aya tha? Means allah ki taraf se koi paigambar nahi aya tha jis ne asmani kitabo ke zariye se tumahai rehnumayi (guide) nhi kiya? Phir wo log jawab denge ke beshak allah ke paigambar aye the lekin hum ne unki bat manne ki bajay unhe aur unki asmani kitabo ko sire se jhutla diya aur un paigambaro ko bataya ke tum bahot badi gumrahi me ho.yani yeh log dhyan se paigambaro ki bate sunte aur unki nasihato par amal karte to jahanum me janewalo me shamil na hote. Aur age 67:16 to 67:18 me kafir logo ko daraya jaraha hai jis ka reason wo sare kam hai jis me wo shaitan ka sath dete hai. allah talha jo arsh (asman) me rehta hai wo aur uske farishte jab chahe tum logo ko is zameen me dhansa sakta hai yani jis zameen par tum log guzar basar karte ho aur jo tumhari rozi roti ka zarya hai usi ko tumhare maut ka karan banasakta hai jaise ke is se pehle ‘kaum loot’ par pattharo ki barish kar ke unko halak kiya tha agar allah waisa haal tum logo ka kare to is halat me kaun si lashkar ya takat aisi hai jo tumhe us se bacha sakti hai. Aur yaha par kahi bhi in the heaven ya above the heaven mention nahi kiya gaya hai actual urdu wording yeh hai ke “Asmano wala” to is se saaf hojata hai ke insaan ke translation me fault hosakti hai na ke quraan sharif me.
  - Faheem March 25, 2016 At 1:24 pm
    
    2.Bhai maine puri quraan me kahin bhi aisa nahi padh hai ke Musa AS ne allah se (direct) baat ki Surah bakra me bhi aisa bataya gya hai ke allah talha farma raha hai like: humne Musa As ko se wada liya , humne Musa As ko farmaya….etc to kahi par bhi aisa mention nhi kiya gaya hai ke unki allah se direct baat hoti thi ab un dono ke darmiyan kya link tha uski detail kahi bhi thik se pata nahi chalti. Shayad koi yahudi(jews) is mudde par apki zyada madat kar de kiw ke Musa As Yahudi (jews) kaum ko guide kiya karte the aur unki kitab (book) ‘torat’ yahudi logo ke pass thi to may be usme is baat ka zikr hua ho
    3.Mujhe nahi pata aapko namaz ke bare me kitna pata hai uske bina aapko samajhna mushkil hoga par hum log allah ki ibadat Namaz ke zariye se aur ke Nabi SAWS ke bataye huye raste par chal ke karte hai.Waise toh allah ka zikr kabhi bhi kar sakte hai like: jab aap safar (journey) me ho, raat ko sone se pehle…. etc.
    4.Jab qayamat (judgment day) jab hogi tab sabhi insaano ko ek sath laya jayega phir chahe koi bhi insaan kitne bhi saal jiya ho insaan ko uske amaal (karmo) ke hisab se jaza aur saza milegi jo insaan allah ke bataye huye marg par chala uski batayi huyi baton par amal karta raha wo insaan jannat me jane ka haqdaar hai aue wo jannat me hamesha ke liye rahega aur jo insaan shaitan ke behkawe me akar uska sath deta rha aur gunah par gunah karta raha uska jahannum me jana tah hai aur phir wo jahannum me kitna arsa rahega yeh unke bure karmo par depend karta hai par unko bhi baad me muaf (shama) kiya jayega.
  - Faheem March 25, 2016 At 1:26 pm
    
    5.Allah talha ne jab Adam AS ko banaya us daur me murti pujak nahi paye jate the ha par allah ne Adam AS ko banana ke bad unko sajda karne ka hukm diya jo ke taazim ke tor par sajda tha na ke ibadat ke liye aur iske bad allah talha ne taazim ke tor par bhi sajda karne se mana kiya hai aur hum log (muslims) jo allah ko sajda karte hai wo ibadat ke liye.
    
    6.Bilkul Nabi SAWS ne shab-e-meraj me Gabriel AS ko unki asli shakal wa surat me dekha tha bataya gaya hai ke unke 6 hundred par (pankh) hai. Bataya gaya hai ke Nabi SAWS ne kul milakar unko do martaba (2 times) unki asli shakl va surat me dekha. Quraan me bhi kuch galat nhi bataya gaya hai . [ yeh hai 53:10 se 53:13 ki exact wording – 53:10- us ne allah ke bande ko wahi pahochayi jo bhi pahochayi. 53:11- dil ne jhut nahi kaha jise (paigambar ) ne dekha, 53:12- kyat um jhagda karte ho is par jo (paigambar) dekhte hai, 53:13- ise to ek martaba aur bhi dekha tha.]
  - Hindu March 25, 2016 At 3:03 pm
    
    @faheem,
    question 1:-
    apne kaha allah asmanon mein hei. Jahm bhi ho chahe jannat mein , jahannum mein ya asmaan mein, God ko koi ek jagah bandh kar nahi rakh sakte. Pure srishti unke hei na?
    
    Ishwar har jagah moujuth hei. Para Brahm hi satya hei. Sansaar maya hei. to sawal nahin udhta ki ishwar kahan hei. Lekin islam mein srishti allah se alag hei. Srishti ke pehle allah kya kar rahe the?
    
    question 2:- quran 42:51 padhiye. Allah ne kuch prophets se direct baat kihei.musa se baat kiya nahin ,isse mujhe kuch lena dena nahin hei. Quran kehraha hei kiallah baat kar sakta hei. Yahin problem hei mujhe.
    
    question 3:- aap log allah koprayer karte wakt kya sochti hei? jo bhisochega voh God nahin hoga
    
    question 4:- mera prashna simple hei. Kya shareer hamesha keliye rah saktehei? Jannat hamesha keliye khuda banaya? srishti kepehle allah kya kar raha tha?
    
    jiska arambh ho uska anth zaroor hei. Quran iske virudh hei. Itna bhi nahin Allah kisi ko hamesha ke liye jannat bhejna nainsaafi bhi hei.
  - Faheem March 28, 2016 At 2:46 pm
    
    @Hindu,
    
    Bilkul thik God ko ek jagah bandh kar nahi rakh sakte puri duniya usi ki bayanayi huyi hai par jaise kisi raja ka jaise ek khas darbar/takht-wa-taj (throne) hota hai waise he allah ka bhi rehne ki ek khas jagah hai. For example kisi bhi insaan ko dekh lo uski pehchan uske ghar se hoti hai jabke insaan din bhar me kitni sari jagah par ghumta phirta rehta hai par finally apne ghar me he aata hai waise he God ke bare me bhi aisa kiyu nahi hosakta?? uske rehne ka ek special place kiw nahi hosakta??
    Mujhe nahi pata aap kis language me translation padh rahe hai lekin urdu translation me clearly likha hua hai (42:51) is me bhi bataya gya hai ke allah prophets se wahi ke zariye (means dil me kisi bat ko dal kar bata dena ya khwab/sapne ke zariye se samjhana) se ya phir farishto ko bhej kar apna hukm un tak pahochata tha aur har prophet ke sath aise he kisi tarike se communication hota aaya hai. Aapka jaise Vedas ke English translation se problem hai waise he aapne quraan ka translation English me padha hoga ya hindi me toh is se kya sabit hota hai ke aap jo quraan ki galti batate hai wo English me translate hone ke bawajud apke nazariye se sahi hai jabke Vedas ke bare me same bat hoti hai ke hum log doubt puchte hai toh aap Language(English) ki galti batate ho. Is ka arth ye hota hai ke aap apni Galati kabhi manne ke liye tayyar he nahi rahoge.
    Sabse Pehle to yeh ke allah ko prayer karte waqt sare soch samajh sab dimag se khali karke namaz ke zariye se sirf uski ibadat karte hai pura dhyan namaz me he hota hai. Aur yeh namaz padh kar uski ibadat karne ka tarika khud allah ka he bataya hua tarika hai (ref: Quraan Sharif 2:3) is tarike se pryer karna allah ko prayer karne ke barabar hai. Toh inshort namaz padhne se allah ki ibadat hoti hai.
  - Faheem March 28, 2016 At 2:49 pm
    
    Insaan ko uske janm ke waqt jo shareer milta hai wo hamesha ke liye nahi rehta uska limited time ke bad end hojata hai par jab allah qayamat ke waqt jo shareer insaan ko dega wo hamesha ke liye rahega. Jannat hamesha ke liye hai aur wo un logo ko milegi jo allah ke nek bande hoge waise to duniya me sare log usne he banaye hai par agar sab ko jannat milegi to ache aur bure me fark kaise rahega bure manushyo ko uske bure karmo ka fal kaise milega aur ache manushyo ko unke achayi ka sila kaise milega? Na insaafi to tab hogi jab bure karm karne wala insaan bhi jannat me jane lage, isliye allah (God) ne unke liye jannat aur jahannum banaye is me koi na insaafi nahi ki hai. Allah ne sirf Prithvi (Earth) he nahi banayi sirf dharti par he jeevan nahi hai iske ilava aur bhi bahot sare planets hai dusre anya jeev hai socho unki rachna usne kab ki hogi even is dharti par he dekh lo insaan ke alawa jitne bhi jeev jantu, pashu pakshi hai kya un me koi zat paat ka difference hai?? Yeh sab kuch be-akal insaano ki wajah se horaha hai, God/Allah/Ishwar to ek he hai..
  - Faheem March 28, 2016 At 2:52 pm
    
    Ab aap bataye jaisa aap bol rhe hai ke ((God ne Lord Shiva, Lord Narayana ka roop liya bhakton ke liye. Shiv , Vishnu, Durga ek hi he)) to aap khud ek taraf Islam ko lekar sawal karte ho ke Allah kis tarah dekh, sun ya bol sakta hai? Jab aap ke mutabik aisa nahi hota tab phir bhagwan janm kaise le sakta hai? Tab to wo dekhne sunne aur bolne ke qabil hojata hai? is baat se apko koi dikkat nahi? Chalo aap mujhe batao God janam lekar dharti par kiw aye the? unka kya aim tha? Kya unka janam leneka maksad pura hua? Aur sab se bada mera confusion hai ke God/ishwar/Allah na ko na to kisi ne janm diya aur na he uski mirtyu hosakti hai toh phir Lord Shiva, Lord Narayana yeh ab kahan par jivit hai? ya phir expired kaise hogaye? jabke aapke hisab se toh wo God hai but the fact is God to Amar hai aisa kaise hosakta hai?? Isiliye maine sabse pehle post me aapko bataya ke jo bhi aap bhagwan ke awtar mante ho wo sab prophets the aur har jaati me wo log aate rahe hai, unke pass diffent types ki powers thi jo unhe god/allah/ishwar ne he di thi. bhagwan ko dharti par janm lene ki kya zarurat hai? Kya insaan itna out of control hogaya hai ki khud god akar usko sudhare aur uske bad bhi wo nahi sudhre. kya aisa possible hai?
  - Faheem March 28, 2016 At 2:54 pm
    
    Apka ye kehna ke ((((Yani Shiva aur Vishnu Ek hi Brahm ke roop hei. Is tarah Shiv -Mahadev roop liya to ve dharti pe asakta hoon aur pathar ke murthi pe reh bhi sakta hoon.)))) kya kahi aisa likha hua hai apke kitab ya granth me ke ishwar ne khud aisa kaha hai ke mai murtiyo me rehta hu agar hai toh aap reference dijiye uus book ka ke ishawar ki jo aap murtiyo ke madhyam se puja/prathna karte hai wo use swikar (accept) karta hai maine toh apko upper quraan ka (2:3) ref. De diya jisme khud allah/God ne namaz ke zariye se apni prathna karne hume kaha hai . phir aap kehte hai ke god murtiyo me bhi reh sakta hai toh phir god manushiyo ke bhitar bhi rehta hai toh phir manushyo ki puja bhi honi chahiye, god toh kan kan (zarre zarre me) rehta hai to har us nirjiv, sajiv vastu ki puja kiw nahi hoti, sirf khas tor par murtiyo ko he puja ka samman kiyu prapt hota hai? Wo kisi insaan ko kya labh de sakti hai kisi ki zindagi bacha sakti hai? Kisi ki zarurate puri kar sakti hai? ishwar ne khud aapko murtipuja karne ko nhi kaha toh phir aapki prathna kaise swikar hosakti hai? Actually aap log dusro me khas tor par Islam me galtiya dhundte ho jabke asliyat yeh hai ke aap log khud he galat marg par ho.
  - Hindi March 28, 2016 At 4:54 pm
    
    Faheem,
    
    islam mein kya likha hei. ye mujhe pata hei. Aapke viswas andhah hei. Jiska arambh ho uska anth bhi hei. Lekin aap keh rahe hei ki jo shareer qayamat ke din milta hei uska anth nahin. Jannat ka bhi anth nahin. Ye logical nahin hei keval anth viswas hei.
    
    Aur nainsaafi hei kyonki insaan jitna bhi paap karega ek janam mein hamesha ke liye suffer karne ki layak nahin hei. Hitler ko bhi agar khuda 6 billion * 6 billion years jahannum mein dale to bhi mujhe parwah nahin, lekin hamesha ke liye nahin. Kyon ki infinity ya anath bohat ka anth nahin. Aapko andaza nahin ke ye kitne bade hei. jo bhi bade number anant (infinity) ke aage bohat chat hei. Ye bohat bada nainsaafi hei.
    
    Aap 42:51 ke hindi translation likhiye mujhe dekhna hei. Bohat musalmaan aise mante hei ki musa se allah baat ki. English translation meine gulzar ko diya hei. English ki galati nahin Arabic ki galati ho sakte hei. Arabi mein kya likha . ek ek shabd ka arth batayiye. logon ko choot bolkar bewafkuf mat baniye. Aap aise meaning badalte rahega to pure quran ko reinvent karna padega.
    
    Purusha sukta God ko purush sankalp mein bataya hei. Har organ koi na koi lok hei.
    
    Ab aap English mein neeche wala translation padhiye
    
    According to Advaita as taught by Sankara, saguna brahman refers to the Lord identical with his own infinite jnanam. Sankara refers to him by names such as Shiva, Vishnu as specified in the vedas and upanishads. This saguna brahman is eternal, undecaying and non-differentiated from nirguna brahman. He is not affected even when he appears in this world as he controls the effects of his own maya shakti. Hiranyagarbha, the collection of deities in the Hindu pantheon of gods, is not saguna brahman as popularly misconstrued. Sankara clearly says that hiranyagarbha is called brahman only because of nearness to brahman. After many millions of years, the devotees who reach the worlds of gods (hiranyagarbha), will reach the state of vishnu.
  - Hindu March 28, 2016 At 5:07 pm
    
    janab faheem,
    
    2:253 sura baqara ka bhi meaning dedo Hindi mein. English likha hei neeche. keh raha hei ki allah batein ki ek nabi se. Aap Arabic shabd bhi batado . Dekhti hoon arabi mein kya likha hei. koi dictionary online pe dhoontta hu mein
    
    002.253
    YUSUFALI: Those messengers We endowed with gifts, some above others: To one of them Allah spoke; others He raised to degrees (of honour); to Jesus the son of Mary We gave clear (Signs), and strengthened him with the holy spirit. If Allah had so willed, succeeding generations would not have fought among each other, after clear (Signs) had come to them, but they (chose) to wrangle, some believing and others rejecting. If Allah had so willed, they would not have fought each other; but Allah Fulfilleth His plan.
    PICKTHAL: Of those messengers, some of whom We have caused to excel others, and of whom there are some unto whom Allah spake, while some of them He exalted (above others) in degree; and We gave Jesus, son of Mary, clear proofs (of Allah’s Sovereignty) and We supported him with the holy Spirit. And if Allah had so wiled it, those who followed after them would not have fought one with another after the clear proofs had come unto them. But they differed, some of them believing and some disbelieving. And if Allah had so willed it, they would not have fought one with another; but Allah doeth what He will.
  - passerBy March 28, 2016 At 6:25 pm
    
    http://quran.com/2/253 hover over the arabic words and see what word means Spoke
  - Faheem March 28, 2016 At 7:32 pm
    
    @Hindu
    Aap jo advaita ki bat keh rahe hai wo toh god dwara bheji gyi book nhi hai jaha tak mujhe pata hai adi sankar acharya ne advaita ka gyan logo ko diya aur is me unke guru Sri Gaudapada ka b ahem bhumika thi ab unko yeh gyan kaise mila yeh sab detail me mai nhi janta par itna zarur janta hu k god/ishwar k madhyam se toh bilkul bhi nhi mila hai kiw ke yeh bat bilkul galat hai ke god/ishwar insaan ke rup me janm le agar aisa hone lage toh insaan aur bhagwan me fark he kya rah jayega. God ne khud to aisa kahi par bhi nhi kaha hai yeh sab insaan ki sirf kalpana ya uska andhvishvas hai yeh satya nahi
  - Hindu March 29, 2016 At 12:13 pm
    
    Faheemji,
    Sankaracharya ne commentary (bhashya) likha hei Vedanth ka Sanskrit mein. Generally Vedas ka do part hei. pehla Samhita, doosra Brahmanam aur aranyakam. Upanishads doosre part se he. isi karan Upanishad philosophy ko Vedanta kehte hei. Asal mein samhita wali philiosophy ko meemamsa ya poorva meemamsa aur vedant ko uttar meemamsa kehte hei. Mujhe sabse influence Advaita Vedanta hi hei.
    
    Adi Sankaracharya ne, Upanishad, Bhagawad Gita, Ved Vyas ke Brahmasutra adi ke bhashya likha hei. Isavasyopanishad Vedas mein hei. Adi Sankaracharya ka likha nahin hei. Aap Isavasyopanishad ka sankara bhashyam wali translation dekhiye. Vachaspati Panoli ne Sankara bhashyam Sanskrit ka meaning English mein likha hei.
    
    Vedanta mein hi nahin puranom mein bhi advaita aap dekh sakte hei. Adi Sankaracharya ke ray se hamare rooh (Atman ya self) exactly same hei paramatma (self Bhagwan Shiva aur Vishnu ke) jo exactly same hei para Brahm (God) se.
    
    Phir bhi manushya aur bhagwan ke avatar mein fark hei. Kyonki hum apne aap ko agyaan karan apne aap ko sharer aur man se identify karte hei. Balki Bhagwan Krishna apne ko absolute satya yani para Brahm counceousness mante hei.
    
    Jaise Buddhist log Budhha ko enlightened mante hei, hum Shiv, Vishnu, Krishna , Durga ko enlightened hi mante hei. Fark is baat ka hei ki Budha enlightened bana lekin hum Hindu mante hei ki Bhagwan Krishna bachpan se hi enlightened hei. Puran mein Budha ko Vishnu ka avatar kaha hei lekin puran ke Buddha aur Budhists ke Buddha mein kuch antar hei. Mata pita ka naam se janam lenewale jagah aadi.
    
    Hum manushya agyaan isliye hei ki hame paap aur punya hei. poorv paap aur punya ke total ko hi prarabdh karma kehte hei. Hum janam lete hei prarabdh ko khatm karne ke liye aur mukti pane ke liye.
Gulzar March 16, 2016 At 7:44 pm

Mr. Raj ji..

Aap kahna kya chahte hain pahle to yahi saaf saaf kahien .. kyonki manvta to har dhrm me hai.

Bina manvta ka koi dhrm hi nahin hai.

Mgr aap kyon apna dhrm chhupa rahe hain.?

Pahle mujhe ye batayein ki aap ka dhrm kon sa hai??
Fir baat karein mujhse..

Ya aap nastik hain.? Jo apne hisab se hi achhe bure ki pahchaan krta hai..
Agr aap is tarah ki soch rakhte hain to aap us insaan ki tarah hai jo bure kaam krta hai or us ko lagta hai ki wo achha kaam kr raha hai.. jaise chori krne wale ko chori krna hi achha lagta hai. Rapist ko rape krna acchha lagta lagta hai..

- rajk.hyd March 16, 2016 At 10:40 pm
  
  shri guzar ji hamne apko saaf saf batalaya hai ki ham manvta ka dharm samjhte hai ! ab rahi bat ki bna manvta ka koi dharm nahi hota ? dekhe kuran 2/54 jisme s irf bachade ki puja karne valo ko apas me hatya karne ka adesh diya gaya hai kya isko manvata kahenge?
  kya kuran sekular hai?
  kya kuran aaj ke kahe jane vale anek dharmo ko manyata deta hai ? isliye kuarn ki sangati chodna hi manvta kahi jayegi
  
  - Gulzar March 17, 2016 At 10:05 am
    
    Achha to aapka dharm manavta hai.. yani aap hindu nahin ho right. ???
  - rajk.hyd March 17, 2016 At 1:19 pm
    
    thik baat hai aapki ! ab aap boliye ki aap kya kuran panthi hai ?
  - Gulzar March 18, 2016 At 12:41 am
    
    Ok …
    To aap hindu nahin hain ye saaf ho gya …
    
    Or ab raha aap ka sawal ki main kuran panthi hoon ki nahin..
    To main aapko bata doon ki main muslim hoon or mera deen islam hai.. or main islam ko isliye pasand krta hoon kyonki deen islam baki sb deen yani dharm me se mujhe sbse achha lagta hai..
    
    Or ab main baki sb hindu bhaiyon se kahna chahta hoon ki dekhiye mr raj ko ki wo khud ko hindu nahin batana chahte unhe nahin lagta ki hindu dhrm me manvta hai varna raj naam se hindu lagte hain unki pichhli debates se b lagta hai ki shyd wo hindu ho skte hain. mgr khud ko hindu nahin bat rahe..
    
    Khair theek hai.
    
    To mr raaj ji bataiye ki manavta ke dhrm ki koi kitab hai ke nahin.??
    
    Ye dhrm kb bana??
    
    Or is dhrm me achhe or bure karm ki pachaan kaise krte hain??
    
    Kyonki maine waishyaon ko bhi ye kahte suna hai ki wo manavta ka kaam krti hain..
  - truth March 21, 2016 At 9:35 am
    
    @raj. bachde ki puja kiw karni chahiye??? zara batla dijiye kya kisi bhi dharmik book me aisa likha hua hai ke bachde ko pujo! kya bachde ne aapko aur humko janam diya ya phir bachda hum sabko paal raha hai jo uski puja honi chahiye? ab jis ne duniya banayi hai manushya, jiv jantuwo ko banaya hai wohi is baat ka faisla bhi wohi karega ke kis bat ki saza kya hai. ab kya usey aapse aur AGNIVEER bhai sab se puchkar koi faisla lena hoga…..
    
    aur Islaam kisi dharam ka apmaan nahi karta (like Agniveer) sabhi dharm ke logo ko islaam apnane ki dawat deta hai.
    
    I think u better understand
  - Gulzar March 21, 2016 At 11:49 am
    
    Mr truth…
    Ye nahin samajh sakte.. kyonki khuda jb inhe samjh me aane nahin dega ye nahin samajh sakte…
    
    Ooper se agniveer jaise articles and videos jinme itni milawat kar karke logon k saamne sach aane se roka jaata hai. Kis liye….. sirf famous hone k liye or donation paane k liye..
  - rajk.hyd March 29, 2016 At 5:47 am
    
    @ shri truth ji kuran 2/54 ke sandarbh me
    har vyakti ko jhuth bolne ka adhkar hai galti karne ka bhi, agar ko bachade ki puja karta ho uski saja maut[hatya ] hargij nahi ho sakti hai agar uski saja maut hai to aajn to karib 6 arab se jayda ksankhya kisin kis tarah ki murtipuja jad puja janvar puja hoti haitab vah kalpit kurani alalah unkohatya kisaja kyo nahi deta sirf kuch hajar logo ko yah saja kyo mili ! khud kalpit allah ne kuran ke anusar kalpit adam ko sijda karne ka adesh kalpit farishto ko diya tha aisa kyo us kalpit adam me kya khubiya thi jo usko sijda karne ka adesh diya gaya
  - truth March 29, 2016 At 7:55 pm
    
    Raj ji.
    Bahot ache Apko logo ne hazaro bar 2/54 ki ayat ke bare me bataya hoga phir b aap har kisi se same sawal puchte rehte ho kya itni moti buddhi h apki k itne bar batane k bad bhi apko samajh nhi ati… ab apka yahi sawal ulta aap se puche ke shiv ji krisha ji adi ko log q pujte h unko he yeh avsar q prapt hua??
rajk.hyd March 18, 2016 At 1:09 pm

shri Gulzar ji aap batalaiye ki aapki ninagh me islam me kaun si maulik [buniyadi ] sachhai hai, jo apko achhi lagti
apne bahut se janvaro ko bhi mamata dikhlate huye dekha hoga bakri ke stan ka dudh kuute ke pillo ko bhi pite huye hamne dekhe hai ! billi ko bhi kutte ke pillo ko dudh pilate huye dekha hai ! yah manavta ja gun bhalai ka gun un janvaro ne kisse sikha kaun si kitab unhone padhi hogi ?
dekhe manusmriti 6/92 dharm ke laksahn , yog shastr 2/30, 32[yam -niyam] jisme manvata ke liye anek gun dharan karne ke liye batalaye gaye hai , dusre artho me “dusrec ke saath vahi vyavhaar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye ” yahi sutr hai manvta ka aur dharmikta ka bhi raam hanuman, krishn buddh mahavir nanak dayanand vivekanand , musa isa muhammad aadi ko manana dharm hargij nahi hota hai kyoki unke pahale aur unke bagair bhi har pal ham sabko svanso ke maadhyam se jivan milta hai ! AGAR HAM YA KOI BHI KAHE KI AGAR HAMKO ISHVAR MIL JAYE TO HAM USKO 100 JUTE MARENGE ISKE BAAD BHI HAM AAPSE AAJ YA AAJ KE BAAD BHI VICHAR-VARTA KARTE HUYE MILENGE
YANI ISHVAR ITNA UDAAR HAI VAH SUKH DUKH MAAN APMA AN KRODH NARAJ KHUSH ADI SE BAHUT DUR HAI VAH AISI BATO SE KABH NARAJ NAHI HOTA VAH TO SAMRAS RAHATA HAI
HAM SAB KISI VISHESH KITAB KE GULAM KYO BAN E ?
ACHHE VICHAR KAHI SE BHI MILE USKO GRAHAN KIYA JANA CHAHIYE ACHHAI TO BACHHO SE JANVARO SE BHI SIKHI JA SKATI HAI

- Gulzar March 18, 2016 At 4:05 pm
  
  Mr raj..
  
  Aap kyon un kitabon ka hawala de rahe ho jinko aap maante hi nahin ho.. aap ke anusar aap kisi kitab me vishwas nahin rakhte.
  
  Aap apni soch se acchhe bure ka faisla krte hain jahan tk main samjhta hoon ..
  
  Warna aap batayein ki aap achhe bure karm ka faisla kaise karte hain???
  
  Mujhe lag raha hai ki aap shayad nastik hain..
  
  - Gulzar March 18, 2016 At 6:03 pm
    
    Islam me hai ki khuda ek hai koi dusra nahin. Sirf us hi ki ibadat krni chahiye.. or khuda ne hi duniya banane ke sath sath hamein deen bhi diya jiska naam h islam… mujhe ye sahi lagta hai…..mgr aap sirf kbamiyan hi nikalte hain ye maine dekha h.. aap shok se khamiya nikale … kya pata khuda ek din aapko bhi hidayat de de.. aap bhi islam ke sahi pahlu ko dekhne lag jayein khamiya nikalte nikalte..
    Hum apne karm ki pehchan quran shareef se karte hain ki hamare liye kon sa kaam khuda ne sahi kaha h or kon sa galat..
    
    To mr raaj ji bataiye ki manavta ke dhrm ki koi kitab hai ke nahin.??
    
    Ye dhrm kb bana??
    
    Or is dhrm me achhe or bure karm ki pachaan kaise krte hain??
    
    Kyonki maine waishyaon ko bhi ye kahte suna hai ki wo manavta ka kaam krti hain..
  - Gulzar March 21, 2016 At 1:03 am
    
    Kuchh samajh me aa ra h ki nahin
  - Gulzar March 21, 2016 At 11:34 am
    
    Or aap kahte hain ki kutte k pille billi ka doodh …. yani ki janwaron se seekh sjte hain manavta.. kitni bewakoofi ki soch hai ye…
    
    Aap batayein zara janwaron se manavta seekhi jayegi insan ko to jo jaanwar krte hain wo insaan karega to kya hoga…
    Kya bakwas h.. kutte ko dekho… wo khule me hi sahwas kr lete hain or aap us ko bhi manavta ka naam de denge… aap kyo nahin maante ki khuda ne hume bataya hai ki insaan ke liye kya achha hai or kya bura….
    
    Apni nishaniyon se..
Gulzar March 21, 2016 At 1:08 am

Agniveer ki in sbhi article me milawat hi milawat hai……

Gulzar March 21, 2016 At 11:38 am

Agniveer ke articles hindu bhsiyon ko musalman ke khilaf krne ki hi baat shamil hai.. iske alwa kuchh nahin.. ye inka busness hai.. kyonki kuchh logon ka business tbhi chalta hai jb log aapas me ladte hain…

Gulzar March 22, 2016 At 7:39 pm

Mr hindu.

Bhai sahab aap jawab kyon nahin dete jo main poochhta hoon. Batate kyon nahin ki manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.1086.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272 me kya likha hai….

Ooper se apne aap ek naya topic banate ja rahe ho quran ki galati…apni chit apni patt kr rahe ho.. ese to mera topic hai.. mr. Hindu ki galti.. main is topic baat karunga ..

Naya topic bana rahe ho to pahle purane purane topic me maano ki haan aap ke dharm me maans khana likha hai .fir aage baat krna…..

Warna mujhse bakwas mt krna mere paas aapki bakwas ka jawab dene ka time nahin hai..

- gulzar March 22, 2016 At 8:40 pm
  
  or aap jawab dein.,.,
  
  aap ek khuda me maante hain ya ek se zyda khuda me.,???
  
  murti puja karna sahi hai ki galat ??
  
  - Hindu March 22, 2016 At 11:09 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    Hindu dharm ke bare mein mein batata hoon.
    
    1. Brahm (God) hi param satya hei. Sansaar aur samay maya hei.
    2.Ek hi vasthu ka asliyat hei vahi Para Brahm (God) hei
    3. Robot ko man (chip) aur tan (shareer ) hei. Lekin manushya /animal ko Mein,mera, aisa ek chinta hei. Yahi I Counceousness hei. Ye atma (Self) hei. Atma shareer ke andar nahin , bahar bhi nahin. Ek hi “Mein” hoon voh hei Brahm(God).
    
    Jeevatma (jo hamare atma hei) =paramatma (Vishnu,shiva adi ke atma) = Para Brahm (God) hei.
    
    4. Bhagwan Vishnu , Shiva apne aap ko Para Brahm mante hei lekin hum apne aapko shareer/man se maloon karte hei. Hamare agyaan ke karaan. Jo apne aap kosakshatkar karte hei use mukti milte hei.
    
    Jab hame paap hota hei to agyaan bhi hota hei. to paap mitana chahiye.
    
    5.Murthi mantron se hota hei. keval putla nahin . Murthi mein bhagwan ka vaas hei. Jaise maya dwara bhagwan roop lete hei vaisa, murthi bhi ek tarah ka shareer hei bhagwan ka.
    
    Agar aap sansaar ko satya mante ho,to ishwar har jagah hota hei. kisi jagah bhagwan ko baandh nahin sakte.
    
    Ab raha islam
    
    1. Allah asmaan mein hei. Apne hi bataya abhi. Zakir naik -allah jannat se bhi upar. Pickthall /Yusuf ali- jannat ke andar
    2. Allah batein karti hi musa nabi se, lekin aap log jab hindu kehta hei ki bhagwan maya dwara ek shareer dikhata hei bhakton ko to manta nahin.
    
    3. Sirf arabi mein kuch kahne se prayer nahin hota. Tan /man ke pahunch ke bahar hei ishwar. is liye bhagwan roop liya apne bhakton ke liye. upasana ke liye. Lekin Adi Sankaracharya jaise maha gyani Brahm mein leen hosakta hei.Hum nahin
    
    4.islam mein jo shareer jannat /jahannum me milta hei voh sada jeevith rahta hei. aisa kyon?
    
    hum manushya bohat kam kaam karte hei . kisi ko sada ke liye jahannum bhejna maha anyaay hei
    
    Aap http://narayaneeyam-firststep.org/indexh.html padhiye gyan milega.
  - Hindu March 22, 2016 At 11:14 pm
    
    meine uttar diya bhai. copypaste kar raha hoon upar se.
    
    AAp gayr se padho meine kya likha hei. Brahman log Yajna mein pashu (mainly goat) ka sacrifice karta hei.
    
    Lekin Brahman khud apne hathon se maarta nahin. Yagya mein shudra ka bhi role hota hei. shudra marte hei.
    
    Aur bhi hei. Brahman Prasad mankar jo khate hei voh bohat kam hei. Maans khane ke liye koi yagya nahin karta.
    
    acnicayana yagya abhi bhi Bharat mein hota ja raha hei aur 1930’s tak is yagya mein goat ka katl karte they.
    
    Lekin jo Brahman meat bina yagya ke khata hei voh papi hi hei. Manusmriti padho.
    
    Kuch log kehta hei ki goat ko marne ke baat goat zinda aajata hei jab brahman mantra padhta hei. Yeah mein nahin manta. Anth viswas hoga…Lekin jo maans nahin khatae vohi ache insaan hei (Kshatriya or shudron mein)
  - Gulzar March 23, 2016 At 1:16 am
    
    Fir wahi baat … hindu ji aap fir wahi ghatiya baat … aap jawab to de nahin rahe or kahte hain jawab de raha hoon. Bhai sahab jo maine poochha hai uska jawab dijiye..
    Last baar poochh raha hoon…
    
    manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.1086.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272 me kya likha hai.. ????
    
    Or
    
    aap ek khuda me maante hain ya ek se zyda khuda me.,???
    
    murti puja karna sahi hai ki galat ??
    
    Saaf saaf batayein… ghol mol krke na batayein jo kisi ki samajh bhi na aaye.. kyonki pandit logon ke paas jb jawab nahin hota kisi ki baat ka to wo bs ese hi jawab dete hain. ..
    
    Baar baar mujhe manusmriti padhne ko kah rahe ho aap mgr jawab nahin de rahe jo main poochh raha hoon manusmriti ke baare me..
    
    Jawab de mujhe..
  - Hindu March 23, 2016 At 11:54 am
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    Aap ke pehla prashna ka uttar mein bohat diya hoon. Yajna mein animal sacrifice hota hei. Lekin aap ke baaton ka uttar is site pe bhi hei.
    
    http://www.vedicgranth.org/misconceptions-on-vedas/misconception-3—violence-against-animals-meet-eating-etc
    
    Cow ko marta nahin, Lekin buffalo meat ko bhi beef bolte hei. Maine bhi kuch English translation dekha hei jisme bataya hei ki Indra buffen khate hei,
    
    Yajna mein vapa (intestine) ka ahuti hota hei. Devata kharahe honge. Brahmanon ke liye jo yagya dwara khaya maans ke atrikt koi bhi meat khana mana hei. Yagya mein khane wale meat hi halaal hei. Yagya mein meat eating hi nahin aur bhi bohat kuch hei.
    
    Doosra prashna:- Ek hi Brahm (God) hei. Aap shayad samjh nahin para hei. isliye ghatiya mehsus karte hei. Mujhe koi sandeh nahin jo mein kah raha hoon.
    
    sansaar aur para Brahmam (God) alag nahi hamare dharm ke mutabiq. isliye mein keh raha hoon ki bas Para Brahmam hi satya hei
    
    Musalmaan :- Ek hi khuda hei (one God exists)
    Hindu:- Khuda hi hei jo sacha. Khuda ka hi astitva hei. Baki sab maya. Ab samajh mein aya thoda??? (God alone exists)
    
    Murti mein God to hota hei, kyonki God har jagah moujuth hei. Quran ke tarah sirf asmaan mein hi nahin. Lekin jo God murthi mein hei voh alag hei.
    
    Jaise tum log kehte hei ki Allah musa se baat ki. Waise hi God (Brahm) jo indriyon aur man ke pahunch ke bahar hei, anek roop lete hei maya (illusion) dwara aur vo hei Vishnu, Shiva adi. Jab we roop lete hei to Brahm (God) vahi Shiv, Vishnu murthi mein leen hote hei. Mantron ke istamaal se (tantra, agama shastr) Brahman log putle ko murthi banata hei . To hum log murthi puja karte hei.
    
    Ab mein uttar diya. Aap ki bari.
    
    1. Kya allah asmaan ya jannat ya apne simhasan mein rah sakte hei? Ishwar ko aap kisi jagah baandh kar sakta hei?
    
    2. Allah musa se baat ki? kya kaan se allah ko samajh sakte hei to baki indriyon se kyun nahin?
    
    3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao.
  - Hindu March 23, 2016 At 12:02 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao.
    
    4. Shareer kaise jannat aur jahannum mein hamesha rehte hei? Allah 50 saal ke karmon ke anusar kisi ko hamesha ke liye jahannum bhej sakte hei?
    
    5. Allah murthi puja ke khilaf hokar, Satan /pariyon se Adam ke agey sir jhukane ko kaha?
    
    6. sura an najm mein Nabi ne kisko dekha? 53:13 …Allah ko ya Gabriel ko. Aap ka uttar agar Gabriel hei to woh kaise ho gaya? Kyun Allah quran mein saaf saaf nahin likhte ? ghol mol krke bata raha hei?
gulzar March 23, 2016 At 12:53 pm

or haan mr hindu…

quraan galat nahin hai .,. aap galat hain or aap k jaise wo log jo quraan ki ayat beech me se lete hain or uska matlab galat nikalte hain.. aap ki tarah jaise aap muje kah rahe hain ki maine kaha ki allah aassman me rahta hai..,kyon jhoonth bol rahe ho aap maine kab kaha ki allah asman me hai.. maine aap ko us aayat ka anuwad diya tha jo aapne poocha tha .. or usme maine aapko bataya ki,,,,, 16. Kya tum (us se) bekhouf ho ? Jo asman me hai ki wah tumhe zameen me dhansa de to nagahan vah hilne lage…… iska matlab jiski hukumat aasmaanon me bhi hai zameen me bhi hai wo chahe to kuch bhi kar sakta hai., magar aap sirf galat taraf hi le jaate hain har baat ko kyonki aap quraan ke virodhi ho ,.,islam ke khilaf har sawal ka jawab aap apni taraf se hi bana kar rakhte hain,., aap ko lagta hai aap sbkuchh jaante hain.. to bs hamre sawalon ka jawab dijiye ., islam ki chinta mat kijiye., mujhe samajh aa gya hai aap ke dimaag ka ghada bhara hua h, jab tak wo khali nahin hoga usme kuchh nahin ja sakta., isliye aap apne dharm ki baat akrein.,

sach to ye hai ki aap apne dharm ko bhi sahi se nahin jaante usme bhi milawat karte ho.,., warna mere sawalon ka jawab de chuke hote doosri site par jaane ke liye nahin kahte.,. jo maine kai baar poochha h wo jawab nahin diye .,.

dhyan se padhiye mere sawal or sirf inka hi anuwad de baki kisi or ka nahin.,, iske baad hi islaam par aana.,.,

manusmriti 5.30 , 5.31, 5.42, or 5.35 rigved book 10 himn 16 verse 10 , or 10.85.13.10.86.13 and mahabharat anusashan parv chaptr 88 also in manusmriti chptr 3 vrse 266to 272 me kya likha hai.. ????

Or

aap ek khuda me maante hain ya ek se zyda khuda me.,???

murti puja karna sahi hai ki galat ??

- Hindu March 23, 2016 At 2:38 pm
  
  Gulzarji,
  Manusrmiti aur mahabharat manushya ka likha hei. Aap agar hadhiths ke galati dekhe to kahega ki quran sach hei hadiths galat. Mein bhi manusmriti ke bare mein yeh keh sakta hei…
  Ved hi sachai hei.
  
  Shudra maans khate hei. Jo meat nahin khate voh param shresht hota hei , yahi likha hei manusmriti mein
  Mein to uttar diya ki Hindu ek khuda mante hei lekin Khuda anek roop lete bhi hei. Advaita bhi bataya jo aap ke samajh ki bahar hei. Murthi puja sahi hei , meine udaharan bhi diya. ab aap kya pooch rahe ho?
  
  Mene uttar diya jo mujhe pata hei. Ab aap ki bari . Mein musalmaanon se poochta rahta hoon koi uttar deta hi nahin.
  
  Aapne kaha ki Allah asmaan aur zameen ke malik hei yahi iska sahi matlab hei. Lekin aapke Hindi translation se yeah arth nahin ara hei. Yeah quran ka matlab nahin aap khud kuch arth nikal rahe ho. Is se pata chalta hei ki musalmaan quran/islam ke liye choot bhi bolta hei kuch bhi karta hei.
  
  Mein aapke kasht kam karta hoon. Baki sawalon ka uttar deejiye. kyon ki tum musalmaan kehte arahe hei ki quran mein sab kuch saaf likha hei, message clear hei. Sabhi logon ke liye hei quran ye voh
  
  2. Allah musa se baat ki? kya kaan se allah ko samajh sakte hei to baki indriyon se kyun nahin?
  
  3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao
  
  3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao.
  
  4. Shareer kaise jannat aur jahannum mein hamesha rehte hei? Allah 50 saal ke karmon ke anusar kisi ko hamesha ke liye jahannum bhej sakte hei?
  
  5. Allah murthi puja ke khilaf hokar, Satan /pariyon se Adam ke agey sir jhukane ko kaha?
  
  6. sura an najm mein Nabi ne kisko dekha? 53:13 …Allah ko ya Gabriel ko. Aap ka uttar agar Gabriel hei to woh kaise ho gaya? Kyun Allah quran mein saaf saaf nahin likhte ? ghol mol krke bata raha hei?
  
  - Gulzar March 23, 2016 At 4:54 pm
    
    Ye lijiye …. bhai aap mujhe manusmriti padhne ki salah de rahe the or ab aap hi mijhe bta rahe hain ki manusmriti sahi nahin hai..kaise insaan hain aap..?
    
    Or aap ved ko sachcha maan rahe hain to ved ka hi udahran de do maine to ved ka b poochha h..
    
    Chalo aapne kaha shudra maans khate hain.. shudra bhi to hindu hi hua aapke hisab se…
    
    Or aapne kaha murti pooja sahi hai
    ..
    bataiye ved me kahan likha hai murti pooja karna chahiye… ???
    
    isi liye main kahta hoon aapko aapke dhrm ka bhi gyaan kam hai..
    
    Or bhagwan ek hai mgr vah har jagah h.. right…??
    
    Bataiye kya bhagwan chor me bhi hai ???
    
    Kya bhagwan jo rape karta hai us insaan me bhi hai???
    
    Zara main bhi to dekhu aap apne dharm me kitna jaante hain…
    
    Or ye bhi bata dijiye ki aap apne dharm ki kon kon si books ko nahin maante…. kahin esa na ho ki main or doosri books ke baare me bhi poochh loon aapse…
    
    Or bhai sahab main aapko bata doon ke main aapka koi jawab nahin doonga jb tk aap mujhe clear jawab nahin denge..kyonki islam ko to aap jaan hi jayenge pahle apne dhrm ko jaan lo…
  - Hindu March 23, 2016 At 6:33 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    meine aap se manusmriti padhne ko nahin kaha, Manusmriti Swayambhuva manu ka likha hei. Mein aap se quran ke bare mein pooch raha hoon. hadiths ke galatiyon ke bare mein nahin
    
    Apne rig ved purusha sukta “shayad”. rigveda 10: verse 16 ye sab kya hei. Hum number se jate nahin. Ye rik samhita mein hei ya bramhana /Aranyka mein hei? kaun sa anuwak ka meaning chahiye?
    
    Lelo :- 10:16 ka meaning :- Gods, sacrificing, sacrificed the victim these were the earliest holy ordinances.. English mein mene dekha iska meaning. mein manta hoon ki yagya mein animal sacrifice hote hei. agnicayana 12 din ka yagya hei. isme ek din goat ko koi shudra marte hei. ek chota sa piece 16 brahmin ritwiks khate bhi hei. mere pujneey guru apne ankhon se dekha hei yeah yagya.
    
    Lekin yagya to keval kisi janwar ko marne ke liye nahin kar rahe hei.Aur bhi bohat hei.
    
    Nirgun Brahmam to indriyon aur man ke bahar hei. Lekin aap purusha sukta padhiye. Ye ved mein hei. Isme Saguna Brahm -purusha ka varnan kiya hei. Ye personification hei ishwar ka. To Ved mein saguna brahm bhi hei jo sadharan manushya ke pahunch ke bahar hei aur saguna brahm bhi. Agar ishwar purusha (man or person) roop dharan karta hei to murthi bhi hei. murthi puja bhi vedic yajna se nikala hei.
    
    Purusha sankalp isi Vedon mein hei. Agar Brahm bhakton ke liye purush roop dharan karta hei to murthi roop bhi dharan kar sakte hei, Ved kahata hei mantradheenantu daiwatam.
    
    Brahm (God) kahan hei? sansaar maya hei. to ye prashna bhi galat hei.Brahm hi param satya hei.Agar agyaan vash aap sansaar ko sach mante hei to Brahm har jagah hei. gandagi mein bhi hei.
    
    Pehle hi meine aap se kaha ki mera topic quran ki galati hei. Aur aap meat ved mein hei ye prashna mujhse nahin poocha . mein beech me aya aur aapse quran ke bare mein poocha. To aap ko islam ke bare mein jo mein pooch raha hoon uska uttar to dena hi padega. Mein baar baar pujhta rahunga.
  - gulzar March 23, 2016 At 8:11 pm
    
    mr hindu..
    
    aap jhoonth kyo jhonth bol rahe ho ki aap ne nahin kaha manusmriti padho.,
    
    dekhiye aapne comment kiya hai mujhe.,.,
    
    .Hindu says
    March 22, 2016 at 11:14 pm,. dekhiye zara.,.,
    
    or chalo aapne ye to maana ki ved me bhi likha hai maans khana .,
    
    or agar aap manusmriti padhenge to usme bhi likha hai.,.
  - Hindu March 23, 2016 At 6:38 pm
    
    Gulzarji,
    
    Vedon mein Brahm ko indriyon aur man ke bahar kehlaya hei. To kaise log ishwar ki puja karenge? Isi Ved mein purusha roop ka varnan bhi kiya hei (purusha sukta padhiye)
    
    Ab aap uttar deejiye. mein hi aap ko uttar dete ja raha hei. Aap ko uttar maloom nahin kya?
    
    Logical uttar chahiye . no reference to Hinduism
    
    1. 67:16, 67:18 ka kya meaning hei?
    
    2. Allah musa se baat ki? kya kaan se allah ko samajh sakte hei to baki indriyon se kyun nahin?
    
    3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao
    
    3. Aap log Allah par kaise meditate karte hei. mujhe zara batao.
    
    4. Shareer kaise jannat aur jahannum mein hamesha rehte hei? Allah 50 saal ke karmon ke anusar kisi ko hamesha ke liye jahannum bhej sakte hei?
    
    5. Allah murthi puja ke khilaf hokar, Satan /pariyon se Adam ke agey sir jhukane ko kaha?
    
    6. sura an najm mein Nabi ne kisko dekha? 53:13 …Allah ko ya Gabriel ko. Aap ka uttar agar Gabriel hei to woh kaise ho gaya? Kyun Allah quran mein saaf saaf nahin likhte ? ghol mol krke bata raha hei?
  - gulzar March 23, 2016 At 7:43 pm
    
    mr hindu
    
    ab mujhe lag raha hai ki mr. raj ki tarah aap bhi shayad kisi kitaab ya granth ko nahi maante.., shayad aap bhi apni soch se hi sahi ya galat ka faisla karte hain mr. raj ki tarah,.,. kya maine sahi kaha,.???
  - hindu March 23, 2016 At 10:33 pm
    
    Gulzar bhai,
    Vedas har koi samajh nahi sakte. Pehla samhita part ka commentary bhashya) sayana he likha he I. Anth ka commentary adi Sankara likha he I. Aapko in mein she chunna padega. Ved ke English translation se nahin. SAP musalman Quran ko Allah ka doya hua air had manushya ko doya hua mantle he I. Is I karan mein Quran she puchta hoon. Mein kam she kam aAP ko uttar dene ki koshishkar raha hoon. Lek in aAP uttar nahi due kar parahoon . Koshish bhi nahin hei
gulzar March 24, 2016 At 12:43 pm

Mr. Hindu..

aap pahle apne dharm ko jaan lijiye achhi tarah se islam to aapko khud hi samajh aa jayega.,.

aapne kaha murti pooja sahi hai,. kahan likha hai ye aap bata nahin paaye .,.

ab main batata hoon., aap ke dharmik ved me likha hai murti pooja karne wala andhkaar me jaata hai.,,,

dekhiye .,YAJURVED _chapter(adhyay) 32 verse(shloka) 3 me likha hai BHAGWAN ka na koi painting hai na roop hai na murti hai.,.

or aage YAJURVED_chapter(adhyay) 40 verse(shloka) 9 me likha hai wo log andhkaar me ja rahe hain jo log kudrati cheejon ki pooja karte hain, jaise aag ya hawa ya paani.,, or wo log or bhi zyada andhkaar me ja rahe hain jo khud ki banai cheejon ki pooja karte hain,. jaise..koi picture, ya table , ya murti..

to aap kaise kah sakte hain ki murti pooja sahi hai???

kyon andhkaar me ja rae ho,??

kya aap ved me nahin maante ???

kyon aap aasaram baapu jaise guru log ki baat maante ho???

dharm ke thekedaar aapko sahi rasta bata rahe hain kya.,??

apne dharm ko teek se jaan lo pahle.,.,,,.,,

- Hindu March 24, 2016 At 3:02 pm
  
  Gulzarji,
  
  Vedon ka English translation ka uttar mein nahin doonga. Ved Adi Sankara (700 CE) mein sab ko maloom nahin. Isi karan unhone Sankara Bhashya (commentary) likha. Vedanta (brahmana aur aranyaka) ka commentary Sanskrit mein hi likha tha.
  
  500 saal pehle, Sayana ne Samhita (pehla part Vedon ka) bhashya likha. Aap Sankara bhashya ya Sayana Bhashya quote karke much se baath kare vedon ke bare mein. Zakir naik ya kisi westerner ke English mein likha translation mein nahin manta.
  
  Na pratima asti. Ye zakir naik ka favorite hei mujhe pata hei. Jaise meine kahan , Para Brahmam (nirguna) hei, indriyon ke bahar hei . meine kab kaha ki yeah galat hei.
  
  Lekin usi Vedon mein Saguna Brahmam ke bare mein bhi bataya hei jo roop hamare liye lete hei. Mujhe Hindu dharma ki study class mat dedo.
  
  Tumhare zakir naik hamare isavasyopanishad ka galat arth nikalte hei. Adi Sankara ne apne commentary mein bataya ki jo Sambhuti ka upasana karte hei asambhuti ka nahin, voh andhkar jata hei. Jo asambhuti ka upasana karte hei sambhuti ka nahin vo bada andhkaarjata hei. Do no saath saath jana chahiye.
  
  Lekin zakir naik kehraha hei ko sambhuti aur asambhuti ki puja na karo. Ye galat hei. Same isavasyopansiad mein kaha hei ki vinashancha mrityum teerthua sambhutyamrutha asnutey. Sambhuti upasana se mrityu ko jeet kar asambhuti upasana se amritatwa paa saktey hei.
  
  With Vinasha (Sambhuti) you conquer death and asambhuti attain amritatwa. Amritatwa is devatamabhava. So this verse says sambhuti and asambhuti worship useful.. Do some research on isavasyopanishad (in Vedas) sankara bhashyam
  
  Sambhuti is Hiranyagarbha= Brahmam
  Asambhuti is prakriti
  
  as per Adi Sankara .. I am not saying from English translation these are written in Sanskrit sankara bhashyam. Don’t think I don not know vedas.
  
  Zakir naik- Sambhuti = idol. Asambhuti- river, tree etc
  
  Lekin tum musalmaan log badi mooh wale khamandi log hei jo kehta ja rahe hei ki quran sab ke liye hei simple hei , clear…
  
- Hindu March 24, 2016 At 3:09 pm
  
  isi kaaran mein aapse English translation (Quran ke) se puch raha hoon or aap uttar dene se inkaar kar rahe ho.
  
  Pickthall or Yusuf ali ke translation se mein pooch raha hoon jo bade ache mane jaate hei. Zakir naik ke pehle kisi ko bhi un translation ke bare mein complaint nahin tha. To mein aap se puchunga to zaroor. Aap koshish to keejiye.
  
  Vedon ke bare mein mein Sankara bhashyam ko lekar uttar doonga. English mein mene likha bhi hei doosre article mein.
  
  Abhi bhi aap uttar nahin de rahe ho. Pehle islam ke bare mein jo mene pucha uska uttardeejiye ya himmat se kahiye ki aap ko pata nahin.
  
gulzar March 25, 2016 At 6:43 pm

mr hindu

sahi kaha aapne ki vedas har koi samajh nahin sakta ., bcos., wo ese dharm ke thekedaar log ne likha hai jo bs logon ko moorkh banate rahte hain., ye unka business hai.,.

jab ek kitab galat sabit ho jaati hai to ye darm ke thekedaar ek nai kitaab likh dete hain.,.

are yaar thoda comensense use karo., aap kah rahe ho ishwar insaan ka roop lekar aata hai is dharti par.,., bcos aapke dharm ke tekedaar bolte hain.,.

are bhai ishwar ko dharti pe aane ki kya zarurat hai ?? wo chahe to bina dharti pe aaye bhi sabkuch kar sakta hai., .,. nahin kar sakta kya bataiye??????

ye sab kahaniya pahle maa baap apne bacho ko khush karne ke liye sunate the ., or aap ke dharm ke tekedaar usko likh kar kitaab bana liya.,. bcos wo god concept ko samaj nahin paata tha usko jaisa acchha lagta wo waisa likhta ta.,.

abhi jaise pahle wale vedas ko aap nain maan rae .,500 saal pahle wale ko ap maante hain., naye thekedar nai milawat karte hain., bas isi tarah logon ko cunfuse karke apna matlab nikalte hain sach nahin bolte kyonki unke folower unko chhod denge sach batayenge to.,

jaise shri shri ravi shankar ., dr. zakir naik ki meeting me gaye magr ek bi baaaat bhagwat geeta se nahin bola.,.. magr bhahar logon se kahta firta hai., ki mere ko bhagwad geetha ka poora gyaan hai.,

or aap kahte hain kuchh mantron se ishwar murti me aa jata hai.,,

ye sb bakwas hai.,.

thoda socho yaar ishwar ko koi insaan murti bana kar usme daal sakta hai kya.,???

kya ishwar in thekedaaron ka gulam hai jo jab chahein usko murti me daal dein., ???

ye sab dhokha hai logon ke dar ka business hai.,., ye log bhagwan ko banate hain., us bhagwan ko maano jisne humein banaya., uska koi rang nahin ,roop nain., koi picture nahin , painting nahin., wo dikhta nahin.., mere bhai.,

- Hindu March 26, 2016 At 1:05 pm
  
  musalmaan common sence kabhi use nahin karte. Kya koi ishwar ekdin achanak jannat ,aur jahannum banakar. insanon ko earth bhejta hei? rooh aur sharer ka design karke jab shareer mar jata hei to punah eknaya shareer deta hei aur pehla wala rooh usmein bharta hei..
  
  Phir judgement shuru karta hei. Aur hamesha ke liye kisi ko jannat ya jahnnanum bhejta hei. Aapye sab bakwaas mante hei?
  
  Kya qayamat din mein punah srishti lena wala jism hamesha ke liye rehega jannat mein? Kya bakwaas heiye sab.
  
  Para Brahm(God) ko dharti pe ane ki avashyakta nahin hei. Lekin hum bhakton ko avashyakta hei. Kyonki para Brahm (God), kaan, ankh, skin aadi panch indriyon aur man ya mind (imagination) ke bahar.
  
  ParaBrahm apne asli roop (jo roop rahit hei) mein hum unka aradhana kaise kar sakte hei. Ye to batao aap.
  
  Isavasyopansihad -Vedon se hei.
  
  om purnam adah purnam idam
  
  purnat purnam udachyate
  
  purnasya purnam adaya
  
  purnam evavashishyate
  
  Meaning:-
  The Personality of Godhead is perfect and complete. And because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are perfectly equipped as a complete whole. Whatever is produced of the complete whole is also complete by itself. And because He is the Complete Whole, even though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance.
  
  andham tamah pravishanti
  
  ye ‘sambhutim upasate
  
  tato bhuya iva te tamo
  
  ya u sambhutyam rataha
  
  Zakir naik’s meaning:- Sambhuti (idol)ka puja karne wala andhkaar mein jata hei.
  Asambhuti(tree, river) ka puja karne wala khor andhkaarjata hei
  
  Sri Sankaracharya’s meaning :- Sambhuti (Hiranyagarbhan, big bangkepehle jo swarna color ke anda hei, purane sansaar ka saar; Para Brahmam, Avidya,Lord Shiva, Karya Brahm) ka puja karte hei, Asambhuti ka nahin, vo andhkaar jata hei. Aur joasambhuti ka puja karte hei,sambhuti kanahin,khor andhkaarjata hei.. Is liye donoka saath saath upasana (puja)karni chahiye.
  
- Hindu March 26, 2016 At 1:13 pm
  
  AdiSankara:- Into a blind darkness they enter who worship only the unmanifested prakriti[alone]; but into a greater darkness they enter who worship the manifested Hiranyagarbha[alone].
  
  sambhutim cha vinasham cha
  
  yas tad vedobhayam saha
  
  vinashena mrityum tirtva
  
  sambhutyamritam ashnute
  
  Zakir naik:- Koi meaning nahin
  
  Adi Sankara:- He who knows that both the unmanifested prakriti and the manifested Hiranyagarbha should be worshipped together, overcomes death by the worship of Hiranyagarbha and obtains immortality through devotion to prakriti.
  
  Adi Sankara khrahin hei ki Sambhuti upasana se, mrityu ko jeetkar (yani 100 saal rahkar) asambhuti upasana se amrit (Acharya ne iska meaning “devatatmabhava -god like) kaha hei. Amrit ka meaning unhone jo diya hei, voh devata like stage bataya hei.
  
  Zakir naik se aap puchiye ki ye shlok vedon se hei aur uske vichar mein kya meaning hei is shloka!!!
  
  Ab Aap islam kebare mein thoda logically common sence lagakar sochleejiye aur mere prashnon ka uttar dene ki koshish keejiye . kyon ki mein aapke har sawalon ka uttar deteaaraha hei, lekin aap mure sawalon se bhaag rahe hei ya topic change karne kikoshish kar raha hei.
  
  Mein aapse puch raha hoon ki Allah kahan hei? Allah ko musa se baat karne ki kya avashyakta hei(Aapne hi pucha bhagwan kyon avatar lete ho heina?)..Agar Allah ParaBrahm(God) ho to hum manushya us Brahm ka ibadat kaise kar sakta hei jab Voh Brahm indriyon aur man ke bhi pahunch ki bahar hei?
  
gulzar March 26, 2016 At 8:40 pm

mr hindu

dr zakir naik se main kyon poochhu aapke sawal.,., jb aap khud nahin poochna chahte., blki aap to darte hain kahin hindu log bhi aapka sath nahin denge., or fir vai baat aapki ki bas aap hi sahi ho., ek taraf to aap kahte hain manusmriti or mahabharat to manushya ka likha hai unko to aap maante nahin to ved bhi to manushya ka likha hai unko kyon maante ho???
.,. jo log jaankari rakhte hain un logon ke saamne aap or aap ke shankracharya bilkul nahin bolte., kyonki aapke jaise shisya unka sath chhod denge.,,.,.,
koi baat nahin aap in par aank band karke bharosa kijiye., humien koi problem nahin.,

to bataiye mujhe kyon aap un logon ka baat maan rahe hain jo khud apni taraf se nai nai milawat karke ved likha.,. jbki aap to manushya ki likhi kitaab nahin maante.,. ??????

aap kahte ho aap ke paas dr zakir naik se meeting ka time nahin hai magr mere sath or mere jaise kitne logon ke sath aap ye bakwas hamesa karte rahte hain or karte bhi rahenge.in sb ke liye time ota ai aapke paas., , ., bcos mujhe ab lagne laga hai ki aap bhi is business me shamil ho. logon ko apna folower banao is tarah ke articles banao ., n ko confuse karo.,.jaise pandits karte hain., , moorkh to mil hi jate hain is duniya me.,.,donation dene ke liye.,

- Hindu March 26, 2016 At 10:15 pm
  
  Bhai sahib,
  
  Ved manushya ka likha nahin hei. Ved sruthi hei..Jo suna hei adi kaal se.
  
  Bhagavatam mein kehta hei ki Vishnu (virad purush roop) se Brahmaji aye to unko Ved diya gaya. Vedon se hi unhone srishtiki, Jisprakaar parlay kepehle pichle srishti the. Is prakaar Vedon ka arambh bhi nahin anth bhi nahin.
  
  Aap mujhse buri tarah haargaye varna istarah ke personal attack nahin karte. Mein phir se aap se puchunga.
  Ab Aap islam kebare mein thoda logically common sence lagakar sochleejiye aur mere prashnon ka uttar dene ki koshish keejiye . kyon ki mein aapke har sawalon ka uttar deteaaraha hei, lekin aap mure sawalon se bhaag rahe hei ya topic change karne kikoshish kar raha hei.
  
  Mein aapse puch raha hoon ki Allah kahan hei? Allah ko musa se baat karne ki kya avashyakta hei(Aapne hi pucha bhagwan kyon avatar lete ho heina?)..Agar Allah ParaBrahm(God) ho to hum manushya us Brahm ka ibadat kaise kar sakta hei jab Voh Brahm indriyon aur man ke bhi pahunch ki bahar hei?
  
  Rooh ko allah ne banaya touska anth kyon nahin karte? Qayamat ka din jo jism allah deta hei(aap ke deen keh rahe hei) voh hamesha ke liye jannat ya jahannam mein rehte kaise?
  
  Aap musalman log bade hi khamand kesaath bolrahe ho ki islam hi sahi hei. Mein bhi islam ko manne ko tayyar hoon lekin pehle mujhe convince to kardo apne uttaron se. mein duniya ke 1.6 billion muslims se ye puchunga…
  Ab mujhe convince ho gaya ki islam galat hei aur aap galat raste pehei. lekin aap ne galat rasta chuna ab us gande raste ke bahar jana nahin chahte.
  
  zakir naik ka kuch videos meine bhi dekha hei. Charon taraf unke musalmaan ghazi hei aur voh guzza bhi hojaata hei jab uske murkhta wali uttar ko koi thukrata hei to
  
gulzar March 26, 2016 At 9:51 pm

wah mr hindu .,. thoda common sense use karne ko bola to musalmano pe aa jaate ho.,ulta sawal karne lag jaate ho., jo kah raha hoon usko samajhna hi nahin chahte ho to sawal poochhte hi kyon ho???isi liye main aapke sawal ka jawab nahin deta.,or na hi doonga kyonki aap ne apna topic banaya hua hai maine apna topic banaya hua hai ., ki mr. hindu ki galti.,.

., are bhai aap to humare dharm ko maante hi nahin ho balki virodhi ho., aap ko hum jo bhi batate hain aap usko nahin maante quran ki baat bhi ap nahin maante .,aap ek khuda me nahin maante., ., mgr aapke ved hi batate hain ki khuda ek hai., ., aapke guru ishwar ko murti me qaid kar sakte hain., hazar murti mtlab hazar ishwar.,. ye milawat kar dete hain kitab me or tum in par andha vishvas karte ho.,. hum agr khuda par usko bina dekhe yakeen karte hain to aapko problem hai.,., kyonki aap man se samjhna hi chahte is liye man se sachche nahi ho., to main kyon bahas karun .,. aapko aapka dharm mubarak humein apna,.,agar aapko ye lagta hai ki aap gyan rakhte ho to sirf hamare sawal ka jawab dijiye naa,a,a,a.,.,,.,

.,sawal ke badle sawal ka aapka kya matlab hai.,. ???

jo main poochhta hoon., wo kyo nahi batate baki sb ulte jawab kyon dete ho.,jo main poochhta hoon wo batao., ???

aap kahte hain kuchh mantron se ishwar murti me aa jata hai.,,

thoda socho yaar ishwar ko koi insaan murti bana kar usme daal sakta hai kya.,???

kya ishwar in thekedaaron ka gulam hai jo jab chahein usko murti me daal dein., ???

aap baghwan ko ek nahin balki zyada bana rahe hain., kyon.,???

aapke dharm me sabse bada paap kon sa hai.,.???

- Hindu March 27, 2016 At 9:18 am
  
  gulzarji,
  
  Aapne kahan ki mein aapko confuse kar rahe ho. isse pata chalet hei ki mere prashnon aur uttaron ka azar aap par hei.
  
  Aapke iman pakka nahin, isliye confuse ho raha hoon. Mujhe Hindu dharm mein koi confusion nahin. garv ke saath keh sakta hoon ki Hinduism hi dharm hei. zakir naik bhi mujhe nahin confuse kiya. Bhagwan to ek hei, itna hi nahin ,vahi param satya hei. Baki kuch bhi nahin. Mene hazaar baar aapse kaha. Aap samajh nahi paya to mein kya karoon?
  
  Lekin jab aap mante hei ki allah kisi musa ya aur koi nabi se baat kar sakat hei, Allah satan aur pariyon se baat ki aisa kuch,to Hindu agar mante hei ki Bhagwan anek roop lete hei to aap ka problem kya hei? Aap kaha rooh ki baat manushya ke samajh ke ateet hei. To kya Bhagwan ki baat humare samajh ke kareeb hei? Manushyon ko ishwar ke asliyat aur nature ka koi gyan nahin. hum agyaan hei… Lekin tum musalmaan aise kehta aarahe heiki aapko God ke bare mein sab pata hei. Allah musa se baath ki, Allah ne sheytan se kaha ki adam ke putla ke aage sirchukana, Allah Gabriel se kaha, Allah idolworship se sakh nafrat karta hei.Yahisabse bada paap hei
  
  Mein aapko ache uttar dene ki koshish ki parantu mere Vedanta philosophy musalmaan mlechcha samajh nahin sakte, heina? Aap uttar deta hi nahin.
  
  Aapka question hei:- aapke dharm me sabse bada paap kon sa hai.,.??? definitely idolworshipya shirk nahin,Sabse bada paap to Himsa hei.Himsa matlab kisi ko dosh pahunchana man,shareer ya baton se kisi ko dukh pahunchana . Ahimsa paramo dharma. (Param dharm ahimsa hei)
  
  Mein aapse puch raha hoon ki Allah kahan hei? Allah ko musa se baat karne ki kya avashyakta hei(Aapne hi pucha bhagwan kyon avatar lete ho heina?)..Agar Allah ParaBrahm(God) ho to hum manushya us Brahm ka ibadat kaise kar sakta hei jab Voh Brahm indriyon aur man ke bhi pahunch ki bahar hei?
  
  Rooh ko allah ne banaya to uska anth kyon nahin karte?
  
gulzar March 27, 2016 At 12:44 pm

mr hindu.,

aap 2 baar mere baare me jhoonth bol chuke ho jo maine nahin kaha wo mujhe kahte ho ,.

jaise aapne mujhe manusmriti padhne ki salah di., or baad me mujhe ,mana kiya ki aapne nahin kaha., dekhein., comment.,March 22, 2016 at 11:14 pm,. dekhiye zara.,.,or ab dusri baar jhoonth bol rahe ho ki maine kaha ((ki aap mujhe confuse))) .,. dhyan se pahiye maine aapke dharm ke tekedaar ko ka ki wo logon ko confuse karte hain.,, mgr aap bs apna hi mtlab nikalte hain.,, isi liye main kahta hoon.,. baar baar kata hoon ., aap sirf kamiyan nikalna chahte hain., is baat se aapko koi fark nahin padta ki aap jhoonth bolo ya sach.,. koi bhi mere coment padh kar bata sakta hai ki maine ye nahin kaa jo aap mujhe kahte hain., or koi bhi sahi insaan samjh sakta hai ki jab bhi main aapse sawal karta hoon jaise ki.,.,,ye.,
(((or aap kahte hain kuchh mantron se ishwar murti me aa jata hai.,,

thoda socho yaar ishwar ko koi insaan murti bana kar usme daal sakta hai kya.,???

kya ishwar in thekedaaron ka gulam hai jo jab chahein usko murti me daal dein., ???)))

to iske jawab me aap islam par attck karte hain., quran par attack karte hain.,. iska jawab nahin dete ., is se ssaf pata chalta hai ki aapke paas jawab nahin ota to aap us ko quraan me dhoondhte ho.,. ulta mujhse jawab maangte ho., asliyat yahi hai ki aap apne guru ki baat sahi sabit karne ke liye ulta quraan par attack karte ho., or ek taraf aap kate ho har muslim se sawal karta rahunga.,wahin doosri taraf ek insaan jo aapke harmik granth ki jaankari bhi rakta hai dr zakir naik se aap or aap ke guru me se koi bhi unko galat sabit karne ke liye unse open meeting nahin karta., ye sab kya hai., log samajhte hain., isi liye hindustaan me sabse zyada log muslim ho rahe hain., kyonki hindu logon ko hindu baba sahi baat nain batate.,. kyonki wo business karte hain dharm ka.,.

gulzar March 27, 2016 At 2:28 pm

or.,aapki baton se zahir hota hai ki aap islam ka virodh karne ke liye jhoonth ka sahara bhi lete hain., warna aap mere khilaf jhoonth nahin bolte.,

or aapke sawal me kitni milawat hoti hai.,., jaise., (((Agar Allah ParaBrahm(God) ho to hum manushya us Brahm ka ibadat kaise kar sakta hei jab Voh Brahm indriyon aur man ke bhi pahunch ki bahar hei?))) ye aapke granth k hisab se hai., qraan ke hisab se nahin., ., to aap kyo apne granthon ki baaton ko islam se poochhte ho.,,

or ye ((Rooh ko allah ne banaya to uska anth kyon nahin karte?) ye kya sawal hai.., are bhai khuda jo chahe wo kare wo kuchh bhi kar sakta hai., aapse kahne se ishwar sab kuchh karega kya., ??/ isi liye aapke jawab main nahin deta hoon.,. aapko kisi aalim se poochhna chahiye ye sb., magar wo aap karte nahin.,kyonki aap kah chuke hain ki aapko darr lagta hai,.,

agar aap quraan ko samaj nahin pa rahe hain to ye aapki galti hai., quraan ki nahin., magar aap apni galati ko quraan ki galati batate ja rahe ho., aapke jaise pata nahin kitne aaaye or gaye ., magar aaj tak koi bhi quraan me galati sabit nahin kar paaya.,. kyonki sabit karne ke liye aapko zakir naik jaise logon se baat karni padegi hum islam ke students se nahin, jo aap karna nahin chahte.,.,… kitne buzdil ho???

to ek baar fir main aapse poochhta hoon., ki aapne mere khilaaf jhoonth kyon bola., ???

ishwar ko koi insaan murti bana kar usme daal sakta hai kya.,???

kya ishwar in thekedaaron ka gulam hai jo jab chahein usko murti me daal dein., ???)))

jitni murti hoti hai un me ek ishwar aata hai ya alag alag ishwar aata hai., ???

- Hindu March 27, 2016 At 8:09 pm
  
  Gulzarji,
  
  Meine aap se manusrmriti ke us slok ko padhne ko kaha jo saaf keh rahe hei ki Brahman logon ko meat khana uchit nahin siwa-e- Yajna/yagya ke bhag mein.
  
  meine aap se pucha:- Agar Allah ParaBrahm(God) ho to hum manushya us Brahm ka ibadat kaise kar sakta hei jab Voh Brahm indriyon aur man ke bhi pahunch ki
  
  bahar hei?
  
  Aapka uttar hei :- ye aapke granth k hisab se hai., qraan ke hisab se nahin., ., to aap kyo apne granthon ki baaton ko islam se poochhte ho.
  
  Iska mera uttar hei :- Mein ab kya samajhoon? isse mujhe pata chala ki muslims Allah ko indriyon ke bahar nahin samajhte. Beshak. Aap mujhe baar baar puch
  
  rahe hei ki “God ko koi dekh sakte hei??” “God ko koi dekh sakte hei?? ” Lekin aap mujhse ye nahin puchenge ki “God ko koi sun sakte hei?” kyon ki Allah
  
  musanabi se baat ki thi.
  Yahin problem hei quran ki .
  
  Gulzar keh raha hei:- “are bhai khuda jo chahe wo kare wo kuchh bhi kar sakta hai” Me:- To kyon khuda pathar ke murthi mein nahin asakte?
  
  Jo hamare debate padh rahe hei unko pata hei ki aap hi bewakufi ki batein kar rahi hei.
  
  Theek hei mein aapkobatata hoon ..
  
  ParaBrahm(God) indriyon (ear,nose,skin,toungue, eye) ke bahar hei. Para Brahm man (mind) ke bhi ateet hei. Sansaar aur samay ka koi astitwa nahin.Keval Brahm
  
  hi satya (existing) hei.Brahm ka arambh nahin,anth bhi nahin.sansaar ata jata hei. Brahm (God) sansaar mein kaha hei? Ye prashna ka uttar hei jab sansaar hi
  
  asatya ho to ye prashna kyun puch rahe ho.
  
  Lekin jab hamare liye sansaar satya hei. Kyon ki hum agyaan hei. Sansaar mein God kahan rahte hei?Sansaar mein God sarvavyapi hei.Har jagah moujuth hei. Jab
  
  aap apne ghar pe hei to, aap living room mein ho sakta hei ya bedrrom mein. Dono jagah eksaath nahin. Lekin Brahm(God) living room mein bhi hei, bedroom mein
  
  bhi.choti si jagah aurbade jagah mein moujuth hei, Lekin Brahm (God) to ek hi hei. Anek nahin.
  
Hindu March 27, 2016 At 8:10 pm

Gulzarji,
om purnam adah purnam idam

purnat purnam udachyate

purnasya purnam adaya

purnam evavashishyate

Meaning:-
The Personality of Godhead is perfect and complete. And because He is completely perfect, all emanations from Him, such as this phenomenal world, are

perfectly equipped as a complete whole. Whatever is produced of the complete whole is also complete by itself. And because He is the Complete Whole, even

though so many complete units emanate from Him, He remains the complete balance. Hindi arth kisi website se nikalo

Jab is Nirgun Para Brahm(God) indriyon aur man ke ateet hei, to hum sadharan manushya unke ibadat nahin kar sakte . Isi kaaran Prabhu ne saguna Brahm roop

liya hei. Unhone Lord Shiva, Lord Narayana ka roop liya bhakton ke liye. Shiv , Vishnu, Durga ek hi hei. Unke atma (self) paramatma hei.Shiv aur Vishnu

apne aap ko sarvavyapi Para Brahm mante hei, apne shareer se juda huwa nahin. Unke counceousness Brahm counceousness hei. Yani Shiva aur Vishnu Ek hi Brahm ke roop hei. Is tarah Shiv -Mahadev roop liya to ve dharti pe asakta hoon aur pathar ke murthi pe reh bhi sakta hoon. Nirguna para Brahm ke murthi nahin sirf Vishnu, Shiva adi Brahm(God) roop(Godhead) ka hi murthi hei mandir mein.

Mein zakir naik se debate karke apna sir katwana nahin chahte. Mujhe aisa lag raha hei ki aap gulzarji hi mere islam ke bare mein jo shak hei wo door

karsakte hei.

1.Khuda kahan rahet hei?Apne uttar nahi dee.
2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin?
3. tum musalmaan aisa keh rahe hei jaise Khuda ke barein mein tumlog hi sab jante hei. To rooh ke barein mein kyon nahin bolte? rooh kya hei? kab aapke rooh janam liya? Kya aapke rooh ka anth nahin?

aapislam ke student ho to aap agniveer site ake kyon islam ko defend kar rahe ho? Agar aap defend karne ke layak hei to mere sawalon ka uttar bhi…

gulzar March 28, 2016 At 12:52 pm

mr hindu.

aapne kaha ((( to aap agniveer site ake kyon islam ko defend kar rahe ho? ))).,., are bhai ye site to maine achanak hi dekh liya tha or iske coment padh kar maine sirf apni ray de di kyonki mujhe laga ki agniveer ke is articles me video me milawat hai or wo hindu bhaiyon ko hi gumraah kar rahe hain muslim ke khilaaf., mgr aap ke esa kahne se lag raha hai ki aapko problem ho gai hamare comment karne se., ab mujhe lag raha hai ki aap wakai is business me shamil hai., warna ese nahin kahte.,

or aap ki problrm pata kya hai aap ki god concept par buniyaad hi galat hai.,. aap khuda ko ar jagah moujood bata rahe ho aap ishwar ki disrespact kar rahe ho., aap ishwar ko har jagah batate ho gandgi me bhi., to agar ishwar har jagah hai to chori karne wale chor me bhi., rape karne wale rapist me bhi .,. aapke hisab se., jo hamare islam ke hisab se bilkul galat hai.,

zara sochiye to sahi ki agr aap chor ya rapist me bhi ishwar ko maante hain to ishwar ki baat bhi maante honge., agar chor aapko bolega ki chori karo to to aap chori karenge kya??? ek rappist aako bolega ki rape karo to kya aap rape bhi karega????

islam me khuda arsh pe hai., us ki takat har jagah moujood hai., us ki saltanat zameen mein bhi aasmanon me bhi., ., or baat aapko., mr., faheem kai baar bata chuke hain., magar aap to dhaak ke teen paat hi ho., kisi se bhi satisfy nahin hone wale ho kyonki aap jaanne ka natak kar rahe ho jaanana chahte nahi ho. warna fir dubara aap mere sawal ka jawab sawal se de rae hain.,., ye wala./.

,to ek baar fir main aapse poochhta hoon., ki aapne mere khilaaf jhoonth kyon bola., ???

ishwar ko koi insaan murti bana kar usme daal sakta hai kya.,???

kya ishwar in thekedaaron ka gulam hai jo jab chahein usko murti me daal dein., ???)))

aapse jawab nahin banta in baat ka to aap ulta ye kyon kahte hain..,.((-gulzar “are bhai khuda jo chahe wo kare wo kuchh bhi kar sakta hai” Mr hindu:- To kyon khuda pathar ke murthi mein nahin asakte?., )) ye…

- Hindu March 28, 2016 At 2:16 pm
  
  Gulzarji,
  
  Aap mere post padhte hi nahin. Meine aap ke khilaf kab choot bola? Bure , ache ye sab relative hei. Allah hi bure cheeson ko banata hei heina? Sadak pe gandagi hei. Kisne ganda kiya? Allah ne , insaan ne ya satan ne?Aap ne bola ki Allah sab ke malik hei. To gandagi ka bhi malik heina?
  
  Mene kahan ki jab sansaar hi asatya ho, Brahm hi sache ho to Brahm sansaar mein kaha? ye prashn hi irrelevant hei. Aap jaise agyani ke liye hi God har jagah ek saath moujuth hei.
  
  Baki aapke sawalon ka uttar meine diya.
  
  ek Aur baar padhiya
  ParaBrahm(God) indriyon (ear,nose,skin,toungue, eye) ke bahar hei. Para Brahm man (mind) ke bhi ateet hei. Sansaar aur samay ka koi astitwa nahin.Keval Brahm
  
  hi satya (existing) hei.Brahm ka arambh nahin,anth bhi nahin.sansaar ata jata hei. Brahm (God) sansaar mein kaha hei? Ye prashna ka uttar hei jab sansaar hi
  
  asatya ho to ye prashna kyun puch rahe ho.
  
  Lekin jab hamare liye sansaar satya hei. Kyon ki hum agyaan hei. Sansaar mein God kahan rahte hei?Sansaar mein God sarvavyapi hei.Har jagah moujuth hei. Jab
  
  aap apne ghar pe hei to, aap living room mein ho sakta hei ya bedrrom mein. Dono jagah eksaath nahin. Lekin Brahm(God) living room mein bhi hei, bedroom mein
  
  bhi.choti si jagah aurbade jagah mein moujuth hei, Lekin Brahm (God) to ek hi hei. Anek nahin
  Jab is Nirgun Para Brahm(God) indriyon aur man ke ateet hei, to hum sadharan manushya unke ibadat nahin kar sakte . Isi kaaran Prabhu ne saguna Brahm roop
  
  liya hei. Unhone Lord Shiva, Lord Narayana ka roop liya bhakton ke liye. Shiv , Vishnu, Durga ek hi hei. Unke atma (self) paramatma hei.Shiv aur Vishnu apne aap ko sarvavyapi Para Brahm mante hei, apne shareer se juda huwa nahin. Unke counceousness Brahm counceousness hei. Yani Shiva aur Vishnu Ek hi Brahm ke roop hei. Is tarah Shiv -Mahadev roop liya to ve dharti pe asakta hoon aur pathar ke murthi pe reh bhi sakta hoon. Nirguna para Brahm ke murthi nahin sirf Vishnu, Shiva adi Brahm(God)…
  
- Arpit Pathak April 14, 2016 At 10:29 pm
  
  I few Question that is According to Quran ( A.T.Q.), Allah gives revelations to muhammad, through Gabriel the Angel, when muhammad used to stay sometimes in Mount Hira, Then what does he do to get connected with Gabriel, Why does Allah only choose muhammad ?
  
  and why does muhammad doesn’t tell anybody to do that what he used to connect with god Allah
  he doesn’t discuss not even a single point of those activities which are carried by him in Mount Hira, why does it so ???
  
gulzar March 28, 2016 At 2:06 pm

mr hindu., kitni ajeeb baat hai naa., aap khud murti bana rahe or fir us murti me ishwar ko daal rahe ho., maano aapne qaid kar liya ishwar ko ., fir uski pooja kar rahe ho., isme aapko lagta nahin ki aap khud ko ishwar se bhi bada kah rahe ho., jo usko pakad ke murti me daal diya., mantro se., kya ye andhwishvas nahin hai.,., ??? mgr mujhe lagta hain aap iska jawab bhi mujhe sawal karke hi denge.,jaise aap kahenge., allah ne musa (as) se baat ki to kya ishwar murti me nahin aa skta., ? bhai sahab jb aap islam ko maante hi nahin to kyon is tarah ke jawab de rahe ho jo islam se sabit hota ho., aapke dharm se nahin.,., ???

is tarah ke jawab is baat ki taraf ishara karte hain ki ap apni baat ko sahi sabit karna chahte hain bs chahe tareeka sahi ho ya galat.,,. is tarah ke jawab se aap apne jaise logon ko hi bewakoof bana sakte hain humien nahin,. kitni neech mansikta hai ye aapki.,

bewakoofi se bhare sawal karte ho jaise .,(((( 2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin?))) jbki aap ko mr. faheem iska jawab de chuke hain, fir bhi aapke ye bachkane sawal<<(( Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin?))) yah baat zahir karti hai aapki ki aap ek moorkh insaan hain., isliye aapko jawab dena main munasib nahin samajhta., magar aap agar sacchhe mann se poocche to main aapko zaroor jawab de sakta hoon., chahe mujhe pata karke hi batane padein., jo main na jaanta hoon., pata bhi kar sakta hoon.,., main khud ko param gyani nahin maanta aap ki tarah.,. ye to sirf aapko hi lagta hai ki aap param gyani ho /.isi liye sawal karta hoon aapse magar aap to khud andhkaar me hain., jo bata hi nahin bata paate insaan ishwar ko murti me daal sakta hai bs yahi kahte rahoge.,

- Hindu March 28, 2016 At 2:29 pm
  
  Gulzarji, Nek farishte Allah ke bande,
  
  Murthi har koi nahin bana sakta. Murthi carpenter banakar Brahmin ko dete hei. Brahmin us murthi ka mantron se Vishnu, SHiv, Durga jaise iswar ka avahan karte hei. Ismein Vedic, Tantric, agama rituals hei. simple nahin. Aur har koi ye kaam nahin kar sakte. isliye har koi mandir bana nahin sakte jaise tum log mosque bana rahe ho jiske andar kuch bhi nahin.
  
  muche sahin rasta dikhayiye. Aap muche moorkh keh rahi hei. Ye personal attack hei. Jiske pass uttar nahin , wahi aisa karte hei,. Sawal bevakoofi nahin hota hei. Har sawal sahin hei. Uttar bewakoofi se bhara hota hei.
  
  Mein ek aur baar puch raha hoon. Faheem ka uttar nahin, aap mujhe simple language mein batayiye. Questions to simple hi hei. Meine kabhi nahin kahi ki aapke sawal ache nahin hei. Balki iska acha uttar bhi diya. Aapke ego haar manne ko tayyar nahin, isliye baar baar same questions puch rahe hei.
  
  1.Khuda kahan rahet hei?Apne uttar nahi dee.
  
  2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin?
  
  3. tum musalmaan aisa keh rahe hei jaise Khuda ke barein mein tumlog hi sab jante hei. To rooh ke barein mein kyon nahin bolte? rooh kya hei? kab aapke rooh janam liya? Kya aapke rooh ka anth nahin?
  
- Hindu March 28, 2016 At 2:41 pm
  
  Gulzarji,
  
  Musalmaan kitne choot bolega lekin quran ko defend nahin kar sakte. sura 42:51 mein Allah kaha.
  
  And it is not for any human being that Allah should speak to him except by revelation or from behind a partition or that He sends a messenger to reveal, by His permission, what He wills. Indeed, He is Most High and Wise.
  
  Iska kya arth hei Hindi mein batayiye? Faheem keh rahi hei ki allah musa se baat nahin ki. Are bhai musa to ek udaharan hei. Allah zaroor baat ki hei kisi na kisi se. ” except by revelation ” bataya.. mujhe ullu mat banao.
  
  Aap ye website jayiye http://skepticsannotatedbible.com/quran/abs/long.html. Ismein sara galatiya likha hei quran ki. English mein hoon, shayad aapko kisi ke madad chahiye.
  
  Agar islam ko defend karna hei to is site pe jaake keejiye jo gore angrezon ne likha hei.
  
rajk.hyd March 29, 2016 At 10:01 pm

@ truth ji kisne hamko kuran 2/54 ka javab diya hai uska sabut de dijiye kam se kam aap to dedete ?
kaun kiska idial ho jaye usko ha aap kya kar sakte hai koi murti pujta hai koi kaba ke chakkar lagata hai koi majaro me jakar shish jhukata hai

- truth March 30, 2016 At 9:21 am
  
  @raj ji,
  Ab tak to aap apni mandbuddhi to sabit karte he aye hai par mai nahi janta tha ke aap awal darje ke bhullakad bhi hai… AGNIVEER me dusre articles me to logo ne apka 2/54 ke uttar diye he hai par isi article me FAHEEM bhai ne uper (August 11, 2015 at 6:03 pm) ke post me apko 2/54 ka uttar diya hai..
  
  kripaya ankhe khol kar wo post padhe…
  
  - Hindu March 30, 2016 At 11:10 am
    
    truth ji,
    
    And when Moses said unto his people: O my people! Ye have wronged yourselves by your choosing of the calf (for worship) so turn in penitence to your Creator, and kill (the guilty) yourselves. That will be best for you with your Creator and He will relent toward you. Lo! He is the Relenting, the Merciful.
    
    Musa nabi ne apne hi logon ko yellow cow ke worship/ibadat karne walon ko marne ki salah di. semitic /Abrahamic religions wale bohat violent hote hei. Phir bhi Isa ke teachings mein kuch achai hei.
    
    Voh baat chodiye, Mere prashnon ka uttar deejiye
    
    1.Khuda kahan rahet hei? Quran 67:16 to 67:18 aur 2:116
    
    2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin? (Quran 42:51 aur sura al bakara 2:253
    
    3. tum musalmaan aisa keh rahe hei jaise Khuda ke barein mein tumlog hi sab jante hei. To rooh ke barein mein kyon nahin bolte? rooh kya hei? kab aapke rooh janam liya? Kya aapke rooh ka anth nahin?
    
    3. Allah ka ibadat karte samay tum log kya cheese meditate/concentrate karte ho?
  - truth March 30, 2016 At 1:15 pm
    
    @Hindu,
    
    First think k aap jaise dharm ke thekedar logo ko islaam ke bare me kuch bhi bata kar 0% fayda hai na aap sudhar sakte ho na he islaam ko qabul kar ne ki aap me himmat hai..
    
    Jab k already apko in sare sawalo k jawab pehle he logo ne diye hai toh main apni energy ispar waste nahi karna chahta q k aap jaiso par iska kuch asar nahi hoga.
  - Hindu March 30, 2016 At 2:32 pm
    
    islam ko qubool karenge tab jab islam mein koi sachai ho. quran convincing ho. quran mein bohat galatiya hei. Koi bhi musalmaan uttar nahin de pare hei, isse pata chalta hei ki problem quran ke hi hei.
    
    Agar quran galat ho to bhi mujhe problem nahin hota jab islam achai bolte hei to. islam ke naam pe kitne khoon behgaya iska andaaza nahin aapko. Abbhi bhi muslim log ye supremacist tendency continue kar rahe hei. 4 saal baad Saudi Arabia ka foreign reserve khatma hone wala hei. Dec 2014 mein unke pass 750 billion dollar tha ab sirf 600 ho gaya . Oil price ab aise rahoge to 4 saal ke andar baki 600 billion bhi khatm hogi.
    
    Phir dekho Al Saud Rajahon ke adhikaar khatm hogi aur Saudi Arabia al qida, isis adi ke haat mein hoga . Abhi 5% muslims ex muslims hogaya hei. 20 saal baad 40% musalmaan apna iman kho baidhega.. Aap dekhiye future mein kya hone wala hei.
  - truth March 30, 2016 At 6:20 pm
    
    Apki bate padh kar hansi arahi hai kaha se late ho itni knowledge?? Are quran me koi galti nhi hai galti hai aap jaise neem gyani logo me jinko apne dharm ka thik se pata nhi hota hai aur wo dusre ki kami batate hai.
    
    Aaj pure world me islam me convert hone walo ki percentage utha kar dekh lo by media nhi manualy jakar dekho aur apko bujhdil aur dhongi baba ki tarah Bhavishyavani kar rhe toh wo toh possible nhi chahe ab meri ek baat dimag me ghusa kar rakhna k islaam mazhab he sacha mazhab hai wo to kbi khatam nhi hosakta.
  - Faheem March 30, 2016 At 6:31 pm
    
    @Hindu.
    
    Kiw sarasar jhut bol rhe ho apke sare sawalo ke jawab maine diye hai inshort apki galt fahmi door ki hai. Ab apko samaj nhi ayi usme koi kya karsakta hai Yehi fark hai ek ‘Hindu’ me aur islaam walo me fareb dhoka jhut ye sab aplogo me kafi zyada paya jata hai.
    
    Aap bolte ha 20 saal bad saudi nd islaam me falana hoga falana nhi hoga apko pta hai 20yrs k bad india me kya hoga 50% log bhuke mar jayege nd jo bachege wo jhadu marte rah jayege.
  - Hindu March 30, 2016 At 7:41 pm
    
    Faheem & truth,
    
    Mujhe ab aap ki baton se hasi arahi hei. Saudi Arabia ke reserve ke bare mein jo bataya meine voh sahi hei. Thoda research karlo.
    
    aap log uttar nahin diya. Faheem ji sirf ye kaha ki jo kuch meine likha hei voh galat hei. Lekin uttar nahin diya.
    
    Fir moka deta hoon, is site ke sabhi visitors ko prove karo aap. simple questions hei . sirf inkaar karne se kya faida? jaise allah ne kisi se baat nahin ki balki quran khud keh raha hei ki allah ne baat ki (Quran 42:51 aur sura al bakara 2:253). in sab ka arabi shabd aur arth hindi ya English mein batane ki kasht kare.
    
    1.Khuda kahan rahet hei? Quran 67:16 to 67:18 aur 2:116
    
    2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin? (Quran 42:51 aur sura al bakara 2:253
    
    3. tum musalmaan aisa keh rahe hei jaise Khuda ke barein mein tumlog hi sab jante hei. To rooh ke barein mein kyon nahin bolte? rooh kya hei? kab aapke rooh janam liya? Kya aapke rooh ka anth nahin?
    
    3. Allah ka ibadat karte samay tum log kya cheese meditate/concentrate karte ho?
  - Faheem March 31, 2016 At 7:43 am
    
    @Hindu
    
    Kya aap yaha mind games khelne aaye hai ya phir apna mansik santulan bigad chuke ho aap wo sawal dusre sawalo me mix karke phirse puch rhe ho jinka already maine jawab diya hai zara uper padhne ki talif le.
    
    Wo alag bat hai aap bhi ab tak hinduism ko sacha prove nhi kar paye ho.
    
    Aur maine jo kaha hai india ko lekar usper bhi research kare ke aaj kitne log garibi ke karan mar rahe hai india me kitne farmers log aye din suicide kar rhe hai zara unki info jama karne ke koshish bhi kabhi kiya kro.
Hindu March 31, 2016 At 11:33 am

Theek hei faheemji . mein aapke uttar deta hoon.

pehla prashna:- sabhi English translators “in the heaven” (jannat mein allah) bataya gaya hei, meine kaha Brahm(God) ko kisi jagah bancdh nahin sakte. Agar aap ka translation alag hei to isse saaf he ki quran confusion se bhara hei . clear message nahin jaise musalman aur quran khud kehte hei. Aap se meine kaha ki arabi word likhkar translation de. tum logon ko ek hi book he quran. Woh bhi tumhe pata nahin theek se?

Doosra prashna 2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin? (Quran 42:51 aur sura al bakara 2:253?

Faheem ka uttar:- Quran mein kahi bhi allah musa se direct baat ki aisa nahin likha hei.

Mera sawal:- meine kaha musa ek udaharan hei. bohat muslims aise mante hei ki musa se baat ki. Lekin quran 42:51 aur 2:253 ka arth hindi/English mein padho. Allah kehraha hei ki kuch aisa nabi hei jinse allah ne baat ki hei. mera prashna theek se padhiye. God indriyon ke bahar hei lekin quran keh raha hei ki kuch nabi log allah ko sun sakta hei.

3 prashan:- apne kaha ki jo shareer qayamat ke din judgement day milta hei who hamesha ke liye rahta hei. ye anth viswas nahin to aur kya? rooh ka janam hei anth nahin? ye kaisa logic hei. Allah kisi ko infinity (ananth kaal) jiska koi anth nahin jahannum mein daal sakte hei? kitna bada sadist hei allah.

4. prashna – Apne kaha ki musalman andekhe allah par bharosa karte hei. mera prashn simple hei. Aap kya meditate / concentrate karte hei ibadat karte waqt

Lo meine prove kiya ki aap ka uttar logical nahin.is tarah himmat hei to prove karo ki mera uttar bhi logical nahin.

Anth mein:- Aap indian nahin hei? Aap india ke logon ko bhuka marna chahte hei? India ke foreign reserve increase ho raha hei. Modiji to hei aakhir hamara shasak to beshak progress hi hoga

- Faheem March 31, 2016 At 1:59 pm
  
  @Hindu bhai,
  
  Sachme haste haste bura haal hogaya isko padhte huye mujhe lagta hai ab aap impatient ho rhe hai but aap mujhe “Iblis” ki tarah behka nhi sakte, sif idhar udhar ka comments copy paste kar ke usme apna tadka lagakar dusro ko fool bana sakte ho mujhe nahi ab phir se padye maine exactly kya kaha…PRASHNA 1. Aapne pucha ke allah asmano par kaise rehta hai [My Answ: God ko ek jagah bandh kar nahi rakh sakte puri duniya usi ki bayanayi huyi hai par jaise kisi raja ka ek khas darbar/takht-wa-taj (throne) hota hai jo normally movies nd serials me dikhate hai waisa nahi. uska takht-wa-taj to uski badshahat dikhata hai to jis tarah uski badshahat har taraf qayam hai to waise he uska takht-wa-taj bhi sabhi jagah par hai] aur aap na jane kiw logo ko gumrah karne par tule huye ho? Aap ko kisi ne manusmriti ke shlok ka English translation bataya to apne turant keh diya ke English translation me gadbad hai par aap jo Quraan ka English translation padhte ho uspar aap pakka yakin kar ke baithe ho jaise khud God ne aapke hatho me usko de kar chala gaya ho, aur mujhe quraan ke bare me kya pata hai aur kya nahi uski chinta aap mat karo jitni aapki umar (age) nahi hogi na us se 10-12 times zyada maine quraan padhi hai.toh quraan ke muamle me aap mere samne abhi dudh pite bacche ho got it!
  
  PRASHNA 2. apne kaha musa AS ne allah se kaise bat ki .[My Answ: maine puri quraan me kahin bhi aisa nahi padh hai ke Musa AS ne allah se (direct) baat ki Surah bakra me bhi aisa bataya gya hai ke allah talha farma raha hai like: humne Musa As ko se wada liya , humne Musa As ko farmaya….etc which means allah ko apne prophets ko kuch batlana hota to ek to farishto ke zariye se untak sandesh pahunchata ya toh unko wahi (sapne) ke zariye se batla deta tha, kahi par bhi aisa mention nhi kiya gaya hai ke unki allah se direct baat hoti thi]
  
- Faheem March 31, 2016 At 2:01 pm
  
  PRASHNA 2.1 or whatever. Aapne pucha tha nabiyo ne allah se baat kis tarah ki ab maine kya kaha wo padhiye [My Answ: 42:51 & 2:253 me bhi bataya gya hai ke allah prophets se wahi ke zariye (means dil me kisi bat ko dal kar bata dena ya khwab/sapne ke zariye se samjhana) se ya phir farishto ko bhej kar apna hukm un tak pahochata tha aur har prophet ke sath aise he kisi tarike se communication hota aaya hai]
  
  PRASHNA 3. apne pucha ki jo shareer qayamat ke din judgement day milta hei wo hamesha ke liye rahta hei ya nahi. [My Answ: sabse pehle duniya me insaan ko azmayish ke liye allah talha ne bheja hai aur unka hisab kitab(unke karmo ke mutabik) qayamat ke roz hoga. Insaan ko uske janm ke waqt jo shareer milta hai wo hamesha ke liye nahi rehta uska ek time ke bad ant hojata hai par jab allah qayamat ke waqt jo shareer insaan ko dega wo hamesha ke liye rahega. Jannat hamesha ke liye hai aur wo un logo ko milegi jo allah ke nek bande hoge aur uske bataye huye tarike par amal karege aur jahannum ka indhan (fuel) wo log banege jo allah ke hukm ki nafarmani karege]
  
- Faheem March 31, 2016 At 2:03 pm
  
  PRASHNA 4. Apne kaha ki musalman andekhe allah par bharosa karte hei. mera prashn simple hei. Aap kya meditate / concentrate karte hei ibadat karte waqt [My Answ: Sabse Pehle to yeh ke allah ko prayer karte waqt sare soch samajh sab dimag se khali karke namaz ke zariye se sirf uski ibadat karte hai pura dhyan namaz me he hota hai. Aur yeh namaz padh kar uski ibadat karne ka tarika khud allah ka he bataya hua tarika hai (ref: Quraan Sharif 2:3) is tarike se pryer karna allah ko prayer karne ke barabar hai. Toh inshort namaz padhne se allah ki ibadat hoti hai]
  
  Ab bataye Mr. Over confidence aapne kya logically prove kiya?? Are itne weak debate karte ho tum Agniveer ke users Islam ke against me sachem tum logo par taras aata hai wo kya kehte hai ap logo me bhagwan apko sadbudhi de….
  
  Anth mein:- Hum Indian muslims he sacche desh bhakt hai jo mar kar bhi is desh ke sarzameen me sama jate hai aur aap Hindus marne ke bad pata nahi konsi nadi nail ke pani me bah kar baher chale jate ho. & one more thing aapke modiji ne 2yrs me kya kiya jis se ek garib insaan ko fayda ho bas swachbharat abhiyan chalaya pura world tour kiya tax bada diya nd abhi terrorism ke piche pada hua hai is se garib ko kya fayda hua. Nd ha google me “Worlds most stupid prime minister” type karke dekh lo kya result ata hai.
  
  - Hindu March 31, 2016 At 4:17 pm
    
    Faheem bhai,
    Kaisa uttar diya… Sab kuch anth viswas hei (blind faith). Shareer nashwar hei, Panchbhuton se nirmit hei . Scientifically hamesha ke liye shareer nahin reh sakta. Aur apne bataya nahin ki Allah kisi ko hamesha ke liye ananth kaal tak jahannum kyon bhejenge? itna bada dusht hei aapki allah?
    
    sura 67:16 to 67:18 English translation pickthall aur Yusuf ali jaise logon ne jab diya tab itna lamba explanation jo aapne diya who nahin tha… choot math boliye. Allah saaf saaf kyon nahin likhte aap ka explanation ki iska arth ye nahin ki allah physically jannat mein hei asli matlab to jo aapne likha hei. English mein hi nahin arabi mein bhi “in the heaven” yani allah jo jannat mein hei hi bataya hei. is se pata chalta hei ki quran galat hei. Allah kisi baat saaf saaf nahin kahte balki quran khud kehta hei ki quran sab ke liye hei , har zamane ke liye hei message clear hei ye hei who hei. Balki aap jaise logon ka 2-3 paragraph wali explanation chahiye ise saaf karne ke liye
    
    Ab quran mein kahin bhi nahin kahi ki Allah sapne mein baat karte hei direct baat nahin karenge. 42:51 aur 2:253 ka matlab sirf ye kehta hei ki Allah apne marzi se kisi se baat karenge kisi se nahin. Jaise apne bataya woh justification allah /quran se honi chahiye aapse nahin. Aapke ibadat karne ki tareeka bhi logical nahin anth viswas hi hei.
    
    Aapne kuch bhi bola aur mein nahin manloonga. Aap suboot dediye insab defence ka.
    
    India ke bare mein aap chinta na kare. Aap bhagyashali hei jo india mein pyda huwa. Gulf deshon ke foreign reserve khatm hone wale hei aur dekhiye aap kya hone wala hei uthar. new generation musalmaan islam ko chod rahe hei. Kashmir mein bhi 20000 Christian ho gaya. ek din sab openly hindu , Christian , agnostic kehdenge.. Aapke umar kya hei? if you don’t mind batayiye. padhe likhe koi bhi noujawan islam mein aapke tarah anthah – illogically viswas nahin karenge.
  - Faheem March 31, 2016 At 7:03 pm
    
    @Hindu,
    Maine pehle bhi kaha hai ke ap jaise log aaj se nhi kafi sadiyo pehle se hote aye hai jin ko prophets jab samjhate the to wo log aise he bina sir pair ke sawal puchte the unko oppose karte the tum jhut bol rhe ho tum par humko bharosa nhi hai. bla..bla.. to mujhe apse aisi he expectation thi apko bharosa nhi hai na sahi mujhe us se kuch fark nahi padta kiw ke apko sirf lagta hai ke main sahi nhi bata rha jabke main janta hu ke main sach bol rha hu waise aap ka gyan abhi bahot kam hai quran ke bare me apko arabic ati nhi urdu ati nhi bas net par se english ka ratta mar kar ajate ho jab koi arabic janne wala gyani mil jaye to sawal puchne ajana second thing allah ne logo ko bahot chut di hai sudharne ki phir bhi jo nhi sudharte like murtipujak to wo log jahannam ka fuel bante hai aur ye unke ehsanfaramoshi ki saza hai jo ke wo log karte hai ke jo unko zindagi deta hai usko chod kar wo pathar ki murtiyo ki ibadat karte hai aur islam ki fikr karna aap chod do yeh duniya ka usul hai jis ko chahe wo apni man marzi karta hai jiske amal uske sath jo islam choda uska bhi allah he faisla karega aur jo hinduism chod kar islam me aya uska bhi allah he. to aap yeh afwah ji bhar kar failaye ke young generation islam ko chod rhi hai bla..bla.. par yeh sach nhi hai iska jita jagta sabut main khud hu nd meri age 25-30 ke darmiyan hai nd main bakayada graduate bhi hu aur just 2din pehle main ijtime me gaya tha waha par buzurg logo ke mukable me young ladke zyada tadat me the. Toh apki jo hasrat hai ke sabh log islam chod dege ek din wo kabhi puri nhi hogi aur agar apko lagta hai ke is site par logo ke sath debate kar ke aap un ko gumrah karne me qamyab hojaoge ya unka brainwash kardoge to yeh apki sab se badi galat fehmi hai.
  - Hindu March 31, 2016 At 8:37 pm
    
    Faheemji,
    
    Uttar dene ke bajay mujhe gali dekar kya faida? Aap bina logic ke islam par bharosa karte hei. net pe se nikala nahin hoon mein. Pcikthall or Yusuf ali ke translation English ke sabse ache translation mane jate hei aur kisi ne bhi complaint bhi nahin ki. Ab aap keh rahe hei ki unke translation galat hei. Aur bhi hei, aap shayad bhul gaye ki passerby ne Arabic quran bhi paste kiya.
    
    http://quran.com/2/253 hover over the arabic words and see what word means Spoke
    
    aap mouse over karke khud dekh sakte hei ki arabi mein speak, in the heaven adi ka words hei …
    
    Tumhare islam violent hei. Mein violence ke bare mein kuch nahin keh raha hoon. Mohammed ko personal attack nahin kar raha hoon . islam ke theology bhi galat hei aur bohat illogical hei. Yahi mein highlight kar raha hoon. absurdities in quran google karlo aap dekh sakte hei quran mein kitne galati hei.
    
    Aap padhe likhe hei , phir bhi aap English mein ye sab nahin padhte. Varna aap islam ko chod diya hota.
    
    Mujhe koi galat feimi nahin. Aapke dil ke upar allah ne pardah dala hei isliye us fake allah par aap bharosa karte hei. mein aap se itna kahunga . Yato dharmastato jayah (jahan dharm yani Hinduism hei wahan jeet hota hei)
    
    Satyameva jayate- anth mein Hinduism ka hi jeet hota hei. mujhe Hinduism ki parvah nahin. Dharma to jeet hi jayenge. aapko islam ki parvah karni chahiye. bees pachees saal baad aap mehsus karenge ki Hindu ne jo baat agniveer mein kahan hei vohi satya hei. :):)
    
    dil se bolo ki aap allah se pray kiya hei iska jeevan mein kabhi bhi aisa kuch supernatural mefsus kiya hei? kisi prayer ka reply mila abhi tak?
    
    koi aisa anubhav he to batana. Mujhe bohat aisa experience hei. hum test karenge, tum allah se kaho kuch satya banane ke liye mein Devi se kehti hoon kuch aur ke liye. Kiska ishwar satya hei iska faisla hojayega… challenge???
  - Faheem April 1, 2016 At 1:16 pm
    
    @Hindu ji,
    main apko kiw gali du bhala jabke main apko personally janta bhi nahi aur nahi apka asli name mujhe pata hai to phir main aisa dushsahas kiw karu..
    
    Ab main actually samajh nahi pa raha hu ke aap Comedy kar rahe hai ya seriously bol rahe hai I think serious comedy kar rahe hoge! Anyway jo bhi hai. ab dhyan de kar padhna…. is me jaisa ke bataya gaya hai ke allah ne unse bat ki iska matlab ye nahi ke jis tarah insaan ek dusre se milkar or baith kar bat karta hai ya ek dusre ko phone karke us se bat karte hai bat ki means apne farishto ke zariye se apni bat un tak pahochayi [jaise ke Gibrel AS Nabi SAWS tak allah ki batein pahochate the] aur unko takeed farmayi, allah kisi ka mohtaj nahi hai jo khud kisi ke samne apne batein kehta phire.. common sense ki bat hai jo ke aap logo dekhne ko bhi nahi milta.
    
    Wah bahot ache apko batadu Marathi me ek kahawat hai “jyach karawa bhala to mhanto mazhach khara” Islam pure duniya ko shanti ka message deta hai uske festivals bhi kitne shant hai, jabke Hinduism festivals me dhum dhadaka, environmental pollution, waste of money aur pata nahi kya kya..exactly maine bhi kisi hindu so called ‘Bhagvan’ ko target nahi kiya hai warna itna gyan dunga k shayad apka gyan kam pad jayege aur jaise aap ne mujhe advice din a quraan ko lekar waise he khud bhi kabhi (absurdities in Hinduism) Google par search mar ke dekh lo usme kitni duniya bhar ki galtiya hai.
    
    Aur suniye Mr. Hindu Aap English, Germen, Russian, African jis bhi language me quraan padho koi Islaam nahi chod sakta hai Britain me kitne log Islaam me convert horahe hai har country me muslim community ke log har saal badhte ja rahe hai arre khud india ke report utha kar dekh lo ke 10 yrs pehle kitne muslims the aur ab kitne badh gaye hai tab samajh me ayega, yeh sab manghadat bate bolna chod do aap kya koi bhi duniya ki takat Islaam ka kuch bhi bigad nahi sakti aur jo bhi aisa karna chahta hai wo uske zindagi ka akhri kaam ban kar rah jayega.
  - Faheem April 1, 2016 At 1:20 pm
    
    Maine pehle he aapko bataya hua hai quraan aur uski batein kisi bhi murtipujak ki samajh se koso dur hai jab tak uspar murtiyo ka bhoot savar hai tab tak use achayi aur sachayi ka rasta dikhayi he nahi dega wo andhkar me he bhatakta rahega. Aap islaam ki parvah mat kijiye kiw ke jis allah ne is rah par muslims ko chalne ki hidayat di hai wo he hum logo ko har afat musbat se bacheyega yani jab allah hamare sath hai toh phir fikr kaisi ??mujhe toh aaplogo par afsos horaha hai ke pata nahi allah aplogo ke sath kaisa saluk karege tab aapko kon unse bachayega usko dhundna shuru kar do in “20-25” saal me kiw ke jin murtiyo ki Ibadat aap karte ho wo toh na bol sakti hai na sun sakti hai even wo apni jagah se hil bhi nahi sakti to phir wo apki madat kaise karegi? Tab aapko aisa lagega ke kash hum bhi islaam me shamil hogaye hote, allah ki bataye huye deen ko apni zindagi me apnaya hota, sirf murtipujak ban kar na rehte to kitna acha hota tab apko meri na sahi yeh sari batein yad ayegi par tab koi fayda bhi nahi honewala..tab apke challenge ka bhi jawab apko mil jayega.
    
    Maine jo pray kiya wo mujhe kabhi jaldi kabhi der se he sahi par mila zarur hai nd aisi bahot si supernatural chize huyi hai mere sath ek to ye huwi thi barish ka time tha bijli meri taraf aakar girnewali thi just 2-3ft upper distance pe thi ke achanak uski direction change hogayi aur dur jakar gir gayi us time main namaz padh kar ghar jaraha tha. Toh aap koi galatfahmi palkar mat rakhna allah ke bare me usko apne bando ki fikr hamesha rehti hai aur wo hamesha unke liye jo acha hota hai wo unhe deta hai, wo har jayiz dua qabool karta hai aur duawo me bhi asar un logo ke hota hai jo sache dil se allah ki ibadat karte hai, bina ibadat ke sabki sabhi manchahi duaye puri nahi hoti jaise ke aap namaz nahi padhoge roze nahi rakhoge aur apki zindagi me allah ka deen nahi hoga aur munh utha kar dua mangoge ya allah mujhe bangla de, gadi de, sunder si biwi de, dhan dawlat de, toh waisa possible nahi….
  - Faheem April 1, 2016 At 1:22 pm
    
    ….aur na milne par complaint karo to wo sahi nahi hai ….ab Hinduism me aplog itne yagya aur hawan karte ho tab kya apko manchahi vastu mil jati hai? ya murtiyo ki puja karke koi vardan mil jata hai? aur agar aisa hota hai tab kiw Indian gvt aaj bhi karz me dubi huyi hai main India ka name isliye le raha hu kiw ke Hinduism ka base India hai. aur akhir me aapne apni asliyat dikhla he di yeh iska Ishwar uska allah unka God yeh sab bewakufi ki batein hai Supreme Power ek he hai. apko batadu anpadh logo ko koi bat samjhana ek waqt asan hota hai par padhe likhe ko samjhana mushkil aur ajkal to samaj me padhe likhe jahil logo ki koi kami nahi hai to socho agar ek se zyada god hote to ajtak ye duniya kis tarah chalti har god apni manmani karne par utawla hojata. Wah!!!! bada gyan hai is site ke gyani logo me! Aap na koi ek Comedy show banao aur uspar is tarah ke debate karo kya pata shayad wo zyada acha chal jaye.
rajk.hyd March 31, 2016 At 2:09 pm

kuran to buniyadi rup se galat hai vah sekular bhi nahi hai dekhe kuran 2/54 jisme sirf bachade ki puja karne valo ko apas me hatya karne ka adesh deta hai yah kuran manavata ki dushman hai
kuran 8/65-66 jisme gair muslimo se jehad karne ka adesh diya gaya hai vahi islami atankvadi aaj bhi varsho se kar rahe hai
dekhe kuran 2/67-73 jisme ek gaay ki hatya karkeuskme mans se mutrde insan ko jivit karne ka dav akiya ayahai kya aisa kabhi ho sakta hai agar aisa hota hai to aaj asankhy gaay ki hatya karke ek insan ko jivit karke muslim dikhlaye varana kuran ki sangati chod de

rajk.hyd April 1, 2016 At 3:13 pm

Faheem ji in islmi atankvadiyo ko apkakalpital allah achhi raj h kyo nahi dikhla pata ab dikhalye bhikaise vah svayam aisa chahata hai dekhe kuran 8/65-66 jisme gair muslimo se jehad karne ka adesh diya gaya hai
faheem ji aap sanbit kijiye quran se ki kalpit allah sapne me bate/ mulakae/t sandesh deta hai
kuran se sabit kijiye ki bakrid ke tyohar me bakara katna jayaj hai
5 baar naaz padhna bhi quran me nahi hai
“khatna” karvana bhi quran me nahi hai
fir bhi karodo muslim mahilaye “bahri javani” me majburan “khatna” karvati hai

- Faheem April 1, 2016 At 4:04 pm
  
  @Raj ji,
  gumrah log toh har dharm me paye jate hai jaise ke geeta nd veda padh kar bhi bharat me log bebas aur lachar aurato ke sath rape karte hai unke zindagi barbad karte hai waise he wo bhi kuch gumrah log hai jo islaam ko badnam kar rhe hai
  
  aaplogo ko quraan ki bate samajh me nahi atti inshort palle nahi padhti to aap ko ayato ka arth bata kar kuch fayda nahi
  
  (ref: Quraan Sharif 2:3) padh lijiye isme saf saf namaz padhne ko kaha gya hai pata nahi apka dimag kaha rehta hai
  
  aur khatna jawani me nahi bachpan me he kam age me kiya jata hai bacho ka..
  
  maine pehle he kaha tha apka gyan kacha hai abhi islam ke bare me
  
  NEEM HAKEEM KHATRA – E-JAAN
  
  toh quran sharif ko tafseer ke sath padha karo kya pata kuch thoda bahot apki moti buddhi me ghus jaye..
  
  - rajk.hyd April 2, 2016 At 8:31 am
    
    ati adar ke yogy shri Faheem ji , aap bataliye aisi kaun si kuran hai jisme sabhi ayatao ki tafseer[vyakhya ] vali preshit huyi hi hamne to hindi kuran padhi hai ab kuran kitni sachhi hai ki aap jaise log bhi hamare 3-4prashno ka hi uttar nahi de pate hai kuran se khatana sabit nahi hai fir bhi kai karod muslim mahilaye “bhari javani ” me , yuva avastha me praudha avstha m e karvati hai aur nanahe bachhe bhi karvate hai batlaiye ki kalpit allah ko” khatana” kiya hua bachhe bhejne me kya taklif thi?
    bat namaz ki nahi hai balki 5 baar namaj ki baat hai ap kuran se sabit kijiye ki vah kaun si ayat hai jisme 5 baar namaz padhane kao kaha gaya ho karib 6666 ayato vali kuran islam ke maulik siddhant 5 baar namaz ka adesh kyo” bhul” gaya ?
    islam ka mahatv purn tyohar bakreed me janvaro ki qurabani [ hatya ] ka adesh kuran ki kaun si ayat deti hai
    quran svayam “neem hakeem ” hai jis tarake se kuran ki ayat aneka taraika tha us tarike se vartman quran nahi hai pahali ayat to 96 adhyay me maujud hai kabhi makkinayata kabh madeeni ayata yah sab gad bad jhala svayam kuran me hai
  - Faheem April 2, 2016 At 2:24 pm
    
    Gyan ke mahasagar shri raj ji,
    
    Jaha tak main apko janta tha apka dharm to manvta ka tha phir ab achanak aisa kya hua ke aap achanak apni manavta chod kar Quraan aur Islaam par directly Hamla karne lage itna mansik parivartan hogaya hai apka?? Aisi manvta to kahi bhi nahi dekhi!! Waise apko batadu dhongiyo ki koi kami nahi hai is desh me jo bahar se kuch aur hote hai aur ander se kuch aur.
    
    Aisa zaruri nahi hai ke apke pass jo quran hai wo he duniya ke akhri kitab hai mujhe pata nahi ke hindi ya other versions me quran tafseer (vyakhya) ke sath published ki gyi hai ke nahi par apko kahin se bhi urdu tafseer ke sath quran uplabdh hosakti hai even Net par bhi apko Urdu tafseer wali quran asani se mil jayegi aur mere pass jo tafseer wali quran hai wo “Khadeem harmeen sharifeen shah fahad bin abdul aziz Al saud” ki hai. To dekhiye agar apko yeh miljati hai to usme apko samajhne me asani hosakti hai.
    Is se pehle bhi main apke anginat prashno ke uttar de chukka hu par wo apko hazam nahi hote apko sirf apni bato par bharosa hai jaise ke aap he ishwar ke param bhakt hai baki puri duniya galt hai aisi aapki soch hai. toh aise adiyal aur ziddi logo ke samne main apna sir bar bar nahi patak sakta kiw ke main ek sadharan sa banda hu.
  - Faheem April 2, 2016 At 2:26 pm
    
    Pehle aap puchte hai quran me namaz padhne ka hukm nahi diya gaya hai phir jab apko uska sabut de do to aap kehte hai ke 5 waqt ki namaz padhne ko nahi kaha gya hai “very good” ab zara hadith shreef Volume-1[sahi bhukari, abu Abdulla mohd. Bin ismail bukhari, translated by hazrat maulana mohd. daood raz] wali usme “9-1-521” par zara gaur farmayiye. main yaha par urdu me uske kuch mukhtasar pahlu par roshni dalne ki koshish karta hu..allah ne farmaya namaz imaan walo par waqt mukarrara par farz ki gayi hai magar waqto ka awal aur akhir allah ne apne rasul Nabi SAWS ki zaban –e-mubarak se he bayan karaya hai, ayate karima aur ayate sharifa me namaz-e-fajar se lekar namaz-e-isha tak sari namazo ka zikr hai aur namaz-e-panjgana ki yeh mukhtasar tafsilat quran sharif me bhi zirk huyi hai, in ke awqat ki puri tafseel allah ke pyare rasul Nabi SAWS ne apne amal aur qaul se pesh ki hai jinke mutabik namaz ka ada karna zaruri hai.
    
    Janvaro ki qurbani ke liye dikhiye hadith shreef [sahi bukhari-Volume-3, 7wa para-1688] us me apko qurbani aur us se sambandhit har chiz ke bare me jankari mil jayegi, main yaha par urdu me kuch translation likhne ki koshish kar raha hu. Nabi SAWS ne camel, cow ya goat ki qurbani ko wajib bataya hai aur allah talha ne sura-e-hajar me farmaya hum (allah) ne qurbaniyo ko tumhare liye allah ke name ki nishani banaya hai,tumhare waste in me bhalayi hai so padho in par allah ka name Qatar bandh kar phir jab wo zabah hojaye to khavo in me se aur khilavo sabr se baithne wale aur mangne wale dono tarah ke faqeero ko is tarah tumare liye hum(allah) ne halal kar diya in janwaro ko taa ke tum shukr karo.
  - Faheem April 2, 2016 At 2:27 pm
    
    Khatna karna ek sunnat hai iska amal insaan ke jism ki saaf suthrayi ke liye kiya jata hai yahi wajah hai ke khatna ke bad urine ke katron aur is ki nijast se puri tor taharat hasil hoti hai, Sahaba farmate hai insaan ko janabat wale (napaki se paak hone wale) gusl me (jiska khatna na hua ho usko) chamde ke andar pani pahochana zaruri hai is liye khatna karne se use is bat ki taklif nahi hoti, Nabi SAWS ne farmaya hai ke khatna mard ke liye sunnat hai aur aurat ke liye taukir hai, mardo me sab sa pehlay Hazrat Ibraheem AS ne khatna kiya aur Aurato me bibi sara, bibi hajra ka hua, Khatna ki umer 7 sal se 12 sal tak hai ya jab bacha isko bardasht karne ke qabil hojaye tab, is se zaida late nai karna chahe. Agar khatna bachpan me he kara dia jaye to zakham jaldi thik ho jata hai.
    
    Ab bataye @mul ki bhul@ kaun hai neem hakeem, kaun hai adhure gyan ki dukan??
    
    Apko lagta hai ke apke ankhe band kar dene se pure sansar me andhera hojayega, par waisa ho nahi sakta usme na choti si dikkat hai wo ye ke aap me apki shaktishali murtiyo jitni takat nahi hai jo ek he jagah par khadi hokar bina hile he puri duniya ka nizam chala sake.
    
    Jabke shaitani vedo me duniya bhar ki khamiya hai jis me manushyo ko he bhagwan ka avtar kaha gaya hai aur aaj tak koi mayi ka laal usko prove nahi kar paya hai ke jab ve bhagwan the to unki mrityu kaise huyi! aur yeh bhi prove nahi kar paya hai ke murtiya kis tarah prathna sunne aur dekhne ke qabil hoti hai or insaan ki daily ki zarurate puri karti hai!
  - rajk.hyd April 2, 2016 At 6:10 pm
    
    param pujy “uprasul” shri faheem ji ,
    kya manvata ke pakshdhar ko “kuran ko mul ki bhul” nahi kahana chahiye?
    ham aap sabki tarah kisi vyaki ke ya kisi kitab ke gulam hargij nahi hai jo bat tarkik lagti hai usko svikar karne ki koshish karate hai
    hamko urdu nahi ati hai isliyeham apki batalai huyi tafseer nahi padh sakenge aur hindi me koi kuran tafseer vali ho to aap jarur batlaiye ham ko kharidne ki koshish krenge aur puri padhege
    apne ham par bekar me lanchan laga diya ap fir se dekhiye ki hamne 5 baar namaz ki baat ki thi n ki sirf namaz ki
    apki baat se sabit hua ki bakreed par janvaro ki hatya kalpit allah ka nahi balki muhammad ji ka khel tha
    khatna bhi quran ka nahi muhammad ji ka khel raha hai !
    ab aap bataliye ki ibraheem ke pahale ki janta ko khatana karvane ka adesh kyo nahi mila ? aur ibraheem ji ko “khatana” karavane ka adesh kisne diya agar kahtana achha tha to kalpit aadam ke saath hi arambh hojana chahiye tha
    ibrahim ji ki patni sara aadi ne khatana karvaya to sari muslim mahilaye bhi unke adarsho par chalkar apna kahtana kyo nahi karvati hai sirf kuch hi firko ki muslim mahilaye ” bahri javani me “khatna”kyo karvati hai
    irraheem ji ka khatana hua tha iska sabut kis kitab me hai agar hadees me hai to vah ullekh hadees me kis tarake se aya kyoki hadees to muhammad ji ke marneke karib 100 saal baad kitabo ki shakl me pesh huyi hai
    jab aapka kalpit qurani allah sab kuch karne ki himat rakhta hai to vah avatar bhi kyo nai le sakta hai
    quran to neem hakeem sabit hoti hai kahi makki ayat kahi madeeni ayat kahi fir se makki ayate aadi ya gadbhad jhaa hamko hindi kuran me dekhne ko milta hai
    kuran sekular nahi hai kuran 2/54 jisme sirf bachade ki puja karne valo ki apas me hatya karne ka adesh diya gaya hai is tarah se kuran manavata ki dushman sabit hoti hai
  - faheem April 4, 2016 At 4:29 pm
    
    @ “bhagwan” ke samaan shri raj ji.
    
    Sabse pehle shuruat karte hai Apke “manavta” se to aap pata nahi manavta ka kya matlab samajh kar baithe hai jabke kisi bhi dharmik kitab ka apman na karna yeh bhi manavta ka he ek hissa hai par apki manavta pakshpat vali lagti hai jab ke Hinduism me anginat galtiya hai aap uska prachar kabhi nahi karte usme apko khami nazar nahi ati? par jab bat quran ki ati hai to aap aisa jatlane lagte ho jaise duniya me jitne bhi galat kam horahe hai uske piche quran he zimmedar ho, par aisa zara bhi sach nahi hai wo bat aur hai. aur yeh to koi manavta ke sidhant nahi hai, manavta me sabko ek nazar se dekhna zaruri hota hai aisa nahi ke dusre dharmik grantho ka apman kro aur jab khud ki bari aati ho to uska bachav karo aur duniya bhar se kahte phiro ke mera dharm to manavta ka hai.
    
    Aap kehte hai ke aap kisi wyakti ya kitab ke gulam nahi hai par apko batadu ke Islam me bhi har wyakti ko quran ke zariye sikhayi achi bato par amal karke aur 5 waqt ki namaz ke zariye se “ek he” allah ki ibadat karna he sikhaya gaya hai. rahi bat apki tarkik ki to apka gyan simit hai aap sach aur galat ka faisla karnewale kaun hote hai yeh bat dhyan me rakhiye ke aap ishwar/allah se badh kar nahi hai aur na he duniya me aise akele wyakti jise tark karna ata ho aap se pehle bhi anginat vidwan log is dharti par akar chale gaye par ishwar/allah ko koi bhi puri tarah se samajh nahi paya aur jis buddhi se aap tark karte ho wo bhi apko ishwar/allah dwara udhar mili hai.
  - faheem April 4, 2016 At 4:31 pm
    
    Bakri eid me qurbani aur khatna wali bat bhi allah ki raza aur uske hukm se he Nabi SAWS ne batlayi hai na ke apni manmarzi se jaisa ke kuch dharm ke thedaro ne Hinduism me murtipujan ki pratha dal di, khatna ka tarika bhi allah he ne apne farishto ke zariye se Ibrahim AS aur unki ummat tak pahochaya tha uske pehle yeh tarika kiw nahi aya iske bare me mujhe thik se pata nahi par hosakta hai ke pehle jo logo ko is silsiley me dikkat horahi thi usko maddenazar rakhte huye yeh faisla karna padha ho par in bato ki insaan kalpana he karsakta he ke aisa ab kiw horaha hai, tab kiw nahi hua, tab hua hota to acha hota etc etc.. yeh sab fizul ki bate hai. bhai mere allah talha ne Nabi SAWS tak unse hazaro saal pehle ke kisse aur bate apne farishto ke zariye se pahochayi hai to phir Ibrahim AS ki ye bat kiw unhe pata nahi hosakti? Mahilao ka khatna karna sunnat nahi hai toh isi wajah se sari mahilaye khatna nahi karwati aur maine apko pehle bhi kaha tha khatna karne ki umar 7-12 saal ke darmiyan hai mujhe nahi pata ke apne kaha par bhari jawani me mahilao ko khatna karate huye dekha aur agar dekha hai to usme un mahilao ki galti hai ke wo itne zyada umar tak ruki rahi jab karana he tha to 12yrs se pehle karati na ke jawani me. hosakta hai kal ko aap uth kar yeh kahenge ki hum tark ki buniyad par keh rahe hai ke ishwar sirf mahilao ko he bacho ko janm dene ka avsar kiw pradan karta hai purusho ko bhi saman adhikar prapt hona chahiye yeh purusho ke sath anyay hai ya phir mahilao ko pehle se he direct bacho ke sath bhejne ka tarika ishwar ne kiw nahi socha! par kya ab waisa munasib hai?
  - faheem April 4, 2016 At 4:34 pm
    
    Aap ne mere prashno ka uttar to nahi diya par ulta mujh se sawal puchne lage. Kya yeh bhi apki ‘Manavta’ ka ek hissa hai aur yeh bat kaha munasib hai ke agar tumhara sath aisa hosakta hai to hamare sath waisa kiw nahi hosakta. Dekho allah kisi ka mohtaj nahi hai jo avtar lekar dharti par ghumta phire, ab zara dhyan se socho kiw ke is me “tarkik” bhi hai ke aaplogo ka manna hai ke Ishwar ka vaas sansar ki har vastu, har jagah me hai, to jab aisa hai to phir usko avtar lene ki kya zarurat hai jabke Islam kehta hai ke wo sabhi Ishwar/allah ke Nabi he the par aaplog unko bhagwan samajhte ho, jabke Ishwar/allah ko na kisi ne janm diya aur na he uski kabhi mrityu hogi agar wo log bhagwan the toh unka end(mrityu) kaise hosakta tha aur murtiyo wala matter to meri puri tarah samajh se bahar hai. yeh sab andhvishvas hai aur aplog gumrahi ke is marg par chal rahe ho aplog khud itne complications me ho ke kuch log to shaitan ko bhi pujne lag gaye hai. apka quran ke sath kaisa muqabla??
    
    Quran beshak makki aur madeeni ayato se milkar bana hai par is bat se kya fark padhta hai sari bate to usme cover hogayi hai jinki zarurat insaan ko sahi zindagi guzarne keliye hoti hai. aur surah-e-bakra me 2/54 me bhi bataya gaya hai ke jab firown aur uska lashkar (sena) bani israeel aur Musa AS ke piche padgaye to allah talha ne Musa AS aur bani israeel (yahudi) ko bachane ke liye samndar ko padhkar uske darmiyan se rasta banaya aur unhe samandar ki dusri taraf sahi salamat pahochaya, jab firown aur uske log us raste par chalne lage to samandar ko phir se pehle jaisa bana diya aur firown aur uske sare logo ko samandar me he gark (khatm) kardiya is tarah firown se bani israeel ki hifazat ki aur uske bad wo jazira numa-e-sina pahunche, phir jab allah talha ne Musa AS ko Tourat (kitab) dene 40 rato ke liye koh-e-toor par bulaya….
  - faheem April 4, 2016 At 4:36 pm
    
    ….tab Musa AS ke waha se jane ke bad bani israeel, saamri ke piche lag kar bachde ki puja karne lage yani jis allah ne unko firown se zinda bachkar unhe sahi salamat yaha pahonchaya usko chod kar wo bachde ko apna madadgar, apna maabud samajh baithe. Kya is bat se allah naraz nahi hoga? un logo ne Hazrat Musa AS ke lakh samjhane ke bawajud bachde ki puja ki thi to allah talha ne saza ke tor par unko apas me ek dusre ko katl karne ko kaha par unho ne allah aur Musa AS ke hukm ki nafarmani ki is wajah se un par bijli gir gayi aur sare log mare gaye unki tadat takriban 70 hazar ke aspass thi phir bad me Hazrat Musa AS ne Allah se rehem ki faryad ki aur uske bad un saare logo ko allah talha ne phir se zinda kar diya aur yeh dikhla diya ke sirf allah he kisi bhi insaan ko maar kar use phirse zinda karne ka madda rakhta hai, jaise wo qayamat ke din kar ke dikhlayega. Ab is me jaisa ke kaha gaya hai bachde ke bare me to simple si bat hai bachde se hum logo ko kya mil sakta hai kya zarurat puri karsakta hai wo hamari zyada se zyada din me ek time dudh de sakta hai wo bhi kab? wo bhi female bachda ho tab is se zyada kya hasil hoga us se to kis bat ki wajah se wo pujniy hogaya? Jab ke allah/ishwar ne hum sabko banaya, khane pine, aur rehne ki hamari sari zarurate puri ki phir kaun hai pujne layak? aap us ko chodh kar kisi aur ki ya bachde ki puja karoge to wo naraz nahi hoga to aur kya hoga aur uska anjam insaan ko he bhugatna padega na ke bachde ko.
  - Arjit Agarwal April 17, 2016 At 9:57 pm
    
    Tum bole Allah sab jagah hai, yaani mujhme tum me, perh podho, Cow Buffalow sab me, to bachde ki pooja kar k konsa paap kiya ,
    
    tum mulle sale chutiye ho, hum hindu almost har jaanvar ko poojte hien, ass pas lage har perh ko poojte hien kyu ki hume pata hai ki vo Ecology, environment ka hissa hai, log in Peho ko janvaro ko nuksaan na pahuchaye, isliye inhe poojniya bana diya gaya samjh be,
    par tum kaha samjhoge because
    
    Allah X Quraan X Muhammad ( Profake ) = = No Science + No Logical Thinking
  - faheem April 18, 2016 At 5:01 pm
    
    sabse pehle to aisa hai na ke hindus he kahte hai ke ishwar ka vaas har vastu me hai, humlog aisa nahi kehte…yani hamari, tumahri, pedh paudo, janwaro ki puja ka sawal he nahi uthta kiw ke wo to ek source hai, supreme power to ek he hai uski he prathna/ibadat honi chahiye na ke cow, bhains,kutte, billi etc ki, abhi kuch dino pehle meri billi mar gayi uski maine qabar banayi huyi hai aao akar uski bhi puja karo kya pata wo bhi bhagwan ka koi awtar ho.
    
    are bhai vedas ko aap log follow karte ho lekin koi bhi yeh claim nahi karsakta ke us me likhe gaye alfaz(words) ishwar ke hai aur na he ye claim kar sakta hai ke bhagwat geeta khud ishwar dwara aap logo tak pahunchi hai, puri tarah andhwishwas par zindagi guzar rahe ho aur chale hum me nuks nikalne…. chlo wo sab rehne do mere un sawalo ke jawab do jo maine pehle @raj se puche hai.
  - Arjit Agarwal April 17, 2016 At 9:53 pm
    
    Abe Chutiye agar khatna karne se saaf safai hoti hai, moot ki akhiri boond tumhare lund se nikal jaati hai, ok sahi hai bilkul….
    
    to fir esa karo ki mootna hi band kardo, ya apne ander se kidney, bladder hi nikal do, na kidney bladder honge na moot ayega…
    
    khantna karne se to moot ruk nahi jayegana, gandagi to tumhare ander hai, fir sirf bahar ki safai se kese kaam chalega yaar,
  - faheem April 18, 2016 At 4:49 pm
    
    bewakufo ke sardar,
    jis chiz ke bare me pata na ho us par tippani nahi kiya karte, ja jakar Google par search kar (circumcision scientific reason) phir yaha ayeeyo khatna ke fayde “American Academy of Pediatrics” ne bataye hai ab tum log salo rishwat de kar degree hasil karte ho tum ko kya pata chalega ye sab, gandagi tum logo ke dimag me bhari huyi hai usko pehle saaf karo phir bat karege..
rajk.hyd April 4, 2016 At 6:15 pm

param vykhykaar shri Faheem ji hamari manavta me doharapan nahi hai ki ham sirf kuran ki alochna kare jisme bhi ham galtiya payenge usko ham galat kahenege ab yah manch kuran se sambandhit baat par tha tab hamne is samay kuran ki baat ki aur saath me ham kuran ke jyada jankar hai ab jiski jankari jis vishay me jyada hoti to uski charcha bhi vahi jyada hogi
pakshpati to ham aapko kah sakte hai kyoki aap “puri “kuran ko hi sahi samajhte hai
jab ibraheem ji ki patni sara aadi ka”khatna” hua to sari muslim mahilayeb bhin usi akeede parc khata kyo nahi karvati yah “sunnat” kaisi hai ? aurc ibraheem jikipatni kakahyan kis “khushi “me hua aur un patniyo ka jo “khatan” hua vah ” bhari javani ” me hua ! aisa adesh kalpit quarani allah ne kyo diya aur sirf unki patni ke khatana hone ke baad any muslim mahilao ka khatna kyo nahi hua ? jo muslim mahilaye “bhari javani” me khatana karvati hai unmese anek mahilao se hamne sidhe jankari prapt ki hai tab hamne us sabut ki buniyaad me apni baat rakhi hai aur unhi kahatna kavnaevakli muslim mahilao ke giroh me se ek mahilane is tari ke ki ninda ki aur vah apni sathi mahilao ka sath lekar andolan bhi kar rahi hai misr desh me karib 90% mahilao ka khatana bhari javani me hota hai aur dhokha dekar ke bhi khatana karava diya jata hai !
kya kalpit farishte kuran ke alava bhi koi gyan muhammad ji ko dete the ?
kuran 2/54 “katl” bijali girne se nahi hota talvaar se hatyaye ki gayi thi , ap to tafseer [vykhya ] padhne vale hai ham kuch islami vidvano ki tafseer ka havala sabut ke liye bhi de sakte hai ! kuch hi ghanto me 70 hajar vyaktiyo ki hatya kar di gayi thi jab ki bijali girnese to 1-2 minat ka hi samay lag sakta hai , is tarah se aapne pakshpat karte huye hamko “gumrah”karne ki bhi koshish ki ! jab hatya karva di to fir se jinda kyo kiyab yah kalpit allah ka apne “kukarmo” ka , galat nyay ka afsos ho sakta hai aur uske niyan atal jaise nahi lagte hai aaj bhi karib 6…

rajk.hyd April 4, 2016 At 6:53 pm

——- 6 arab ki jansakhya kai karod muslim sahit kisi n kisi tarah ki murtipuja aaj bhi karti hai un par” bijli” girakar apni “narajgi ” kalpit kurani allah kyo nahi pesh karte hai jab nyay ka din “kayamat”ke baad “tay “hai to uske pahale aisi saja kyo di gayi agar di to aisi saja aj bhi kyo nahi deta?
kyab kalpit allah ka koi nyam aadi nahi hai ?
agar kalpit khuda kuch bhi kar sakta hai to vah “avtar” kyo nahi le sakta ? ishvar ke paas “samrasta” hoti hai vah naraj -khushi, dukh sukh se pare hai !
agar 70hajar “nafaramano” ko saja mil sakti hai to aaj kai arab ki sankhya bhi kalpit allh ki “nafaraman” hai to unko saja kyo nahi deta ? sirf 70nhajar ko hi saja kyo di gayi aur us saja se duniya ki aabsi ne sikha bhi nahi tab to saja fir se banti hai !
vaise kuran 2/54 ek jhuthi kahani ke alava kuch bhi nahi hai ! shayd kalpit allah kom is saja se afsos hua hoga tabhi usne “taubaa” kar li ab vah saja aisi kisi ko nahi dega !
islam ke anusar 124000 kalpit nabi – rasul bheje taki log sirf kalpit allah ki puja kare iske baad bhi aaj karib 6 arab ki jan sankhya kalpit allah ko nahi manti to 12400 nabi rasul bhejne ka fayda kya hua tabh usnefir se” tauba “kar li ki ab ham is duniya me nabi rasul nahi bhejenge iskem baad bhikuch log sva ghoshit nabi hone ka dava karane lage ” baab “[bahaai samuday ] ahamdi gulam kadiyani aadi aur bhi anek hai ?
kya koi “maai ka laal” islamic vidvan ya koi bhi muslim 124000 kalpit nabi rasulo me se sirf 1% yani 1240 nabi rasulo ke nam aur kis jagah aye the ,kab aye the kin desho me aye the aadi batla,sakta hai? 1240 ki lish agar ham mangte hai to koi gunah to nahi hai lekin batalaye kaun? jab yah lisht hi jhuthi hai ?
avtaravaad ho ya nabi rasulo ki fauj ki baat ho ,33 karod devta ho yah sab jhuthi kalpit bate hai! apki yah baat saty hai ki jab ishvar har jagah maujud hai to avatar kyo lega aur aaj “avatarit” ishvar kyo nahi hai bas is tarah ki baat ko islam…

raj.hyd April 4, 2016 At 7:26 pm

124000 kalpit nabi rasul bhejne vala kalpit aallah aaj kyo haar gaya kuran jaise kitab kalpit aadm ko kyo nahi diya ? tauret ,jabur baibal fel kyo hui? jo majburan kuran pesh ki aur kuran bhi puri aaj nahi hai muhammad ji ki sabse jyada pyari aur choti bibi aysha ji ke anusaar muhamamd ji kuran ki surat ahajaab [33 vi suarat] m e 200 ayate padhte the joaaj sirf73 ayate hai yani 127 ayate gayab ho gayi apko kuran ki tafseer me yah baat mil jayegi uegu agar n mile to ham islamic vidvano ki tafseer pesh ka “sabut ” kar denge
islam ka kalpit pahala rasul ” adam ” ko banaya gaya jo adam piata apni santan ki hatya n rok paya vah achha pita sabit nahi ho paya usko kalpit islamic allah ne kalpit rsul ghoshit kar diya kyab kamal ki baat hai kai karod muslim bhi uus adam se achhe sabit honge kam se kam unki santano ki hatya to nahi hoti hai ! vah muslim kalpit adam se achhe pita sabit hote hai aur kai karod gair muslim [kuran ke anusar saar kafir ] bhi us kalpit adam se jyada achhe hai jo apni santano ki hatya apni nangi ankho se dekhene ko majbur nahi hote hai
sabse bada dukh kya hai ?
apni santano ki maut ko dehna sunna
jo kalpit adam ko mila ? kya kamal ki bat hai kuran yah dava karti ha i adam ko sare gyan sikhlaye gaye ab jis ka janm hota hai uski maut bhi hoti hai lekin maut hone ke baad us murde e ka kya kiya jaye ? is sikh ko den k liye ek kauve ko “rasul” [sandesh vahak ] banakar bheja gaya vah” kauva” chonch se jamin khod kar us “hatyare”bhai ki madad karta hai ki is murde jamin me gaad do jara batalaiye ki jamin me gadne ke liye “namak ” ka bhi upyog hota hai kya kauve ne murda gadne ka “pura gyan” diya ? kalpit allah ke paas to kalpit farishto ki fauj bhi maujud thi unme se ek ko sahi gyan dene keliye kyo nahi bhej diya ?

rajk.hyd April 4, 2016 At 7:53 pm

shri Fhaeem ji — ham kuran kom mul ki bhul kyo kahate hai is par vichar kijiyebkuran me to bahut si jhuthi bate hai jo tarakik nahi lagti hai
sirf adam ko kya banaya
adam se ek stri havava ka janam kyo kiya?
havva se bhi to adam ka nirman ho skata tha anek stri pursh ka bhi to janm ho skata tha kalpit khuda ne aisi ” kanjusi” kyo ki niyam viruddh kary kyo kiya baad me to sabhi santane stri se hi huyi pu rushs se nahi fir adam se stri ka janam karke niyam kyo toda ? ab isme galti kya hui
jab aadam ke sharir se ek stri ka janm hua to vah adam ki beti kahi jyegi
usse sex karna “sharmnak” hua ?
fir unke apas ke sex jse jo santane huyi vah sage bhai -bahan huye un sage bhai bahan ki santane aap sab komkuran kahati haua isliyegalat sex ki santane ap sab muslim isaai aadi hai
kitne “sharm” ki bat hai
agar yah taraika sahi tha to aaj bhi sage bhai -bahan me sex kyo roka jata hai
agar koi niyan pahale sahi tha to aaj vah niyam galat kyo hai /
kya kalpit alla h ko sahi gyan nahi tha agar nahi tha to ham” nachij ” se achha gyan le sakte kam se kam kuran ki bate to tarkheen nahi hoti
adam ka niraman kalpit allah ne “dono hatho” se banaya [kuran38/75] batlaiye yah “dono haath” kis mata ji ke garbh me nirmit huye the
adam ka niraman karne ke baad farishto se ka ha ki adam ko “sijda kar” ?
kis khushi me ? adam kis buniyad me farishto se achha tha ?
kya kalpit shaitan farishya tha
ya aag se banaya gaya tha ?
vah kalpit shri iblis ji samne kalpit allah se munh “chabdi “kar lete hae kya kalpit aallah ko itna bhi gyan nahi tha ki yah iblis hamara kahana nahi manega fir aisa adesh kyo diya apni” beijjati” kyo karvai ? kya ek samany m adhyapak apne bigde chatr koi adesh aisa dega ki vah sabkme samne beijjati kar de ,nahi
fir itna samany gyan kalpit allah ko kyo nahi tha ? adesh to farishto ko tha fir iblis kyo mane
us adam ne kaun se achhe karm kiye the ?
usko kalpit jannat…

- faheem April 5, 2016 At 1:23 pm
  
  Gupt gyata shri raj ji,
  Aap shayad yeh bhul gye ke ye “manch” ka title VEDO ME GAU MAANS hai. aur aap keh rhe hai ke yeh manch quran se sambandhit hai, kitni ajib bat hai aap ko ved aur quran me fark he pata nahi chalta to aap quran ko samajhne ka dawa karte hai wo to bahot dur ki bat hai koi bat nahi har kisi ko lagta hai ke sirf wohi sab se zyada gyani hai aur wo hi sabse zyada jaanta hai, aur aap quran ke bare me zyada gyan rakhne ka dawa karte hai aur phir bhi quran ko galat bol kar yaha logo se bahes karte hai apko yeh pakshpat nahi lagta hai yeh bhi bahot achi bat hai main is ko apne jivan me apnane ki koshish karunga. ab ye sab chodo ke falana jagah par ye hota hai falana jagah par wo hota hai aapko spasht roop se maine khatna ke sandrabh me jankari di ke khatna karane ki ayu(age) 7-12yrs ke darmiyan hai, aap logo ki galtiya nikalne aye hai to mujh se behtar to wohi log is bare me apki madat karsakte hai kiw ke main kahin bhi jakar logo se milta nahi phirta hu jis jagah me rehta hu us jagah aisa kuch nahi hota hai jaisa ke aap keh rahe hai , aap ko yad dilate chalu yaha baat quran ke sandarbh me ho rahi hai jahil aur gawar logo ki zindagi par nahi, main yaha koi documentary nahi banane aya hu aur yad rahe is tarah ki galtiya main bhi pesh karsakta hu aap mudde se gumrah karne ki koshish chod do…
  ab sidhe mudde par aate hai 2/54 ki aap bat kar rahe hai to 2/55 par zara drishti dalye usme “bijle girne” ka zikr kiya gaya hai ab pata nahi kis vidwan ne apko tafseer sunayi kiw ke quran me, atleast mere pass jo quran hai usme “bijli” ke girne ka ullekh hua hai..
  
  - rajk.hyd April 5, 2016 At 2:42 pm
    
    shri Fhaeem ji jis vishay par charcha chal rahi thi hamara ashay vah tha ![jis “hindu se aap batchit kar rahethe]
    jab quran me bhari galtiya hongi tabhi to dusro ko dikhlaai dengi ap sab to bhavukta se kuran padhte hai isliye galtiya nahi dikhti hongi !
    kuran ki galtiya kyo chodi jaye?
    jab kalpit allahjara si nafarmani par maut ki saaj dene ka dava karta ho aur uske kai karod andh visvasi maujud ho tab uski galtiyo par bahas kyo n ki jaye
    bijli girne ko durghata kaha jata hai “katl “hargij nahi kaha jayega! jab bijli girti hai to sab par girti hai vah sirf bachde ki puja karne valo par hi nahi girti hai agar girti hai to aaj kyo nahi gitti hai kuran 2/54 -55 me marane ke baad dubara janm kyo kiya gaya hai isse to siddh hota hai ki punrjanm ke “bij ” kuran me maujud hai –
    tafseer ibne kaseer pej nambar 21-22 lekhak faijul devband ——- jin logo ne bachada pujan tha unko baitha diya aur any log khade ho “katl” karna arambh kar diya gaya kuch der baad andhera cha gaya jab andhera hata to katl rok diyab gaya aur ginti ki to dekha ki sattar hajar[70000] ka katl ho chuka tha , tab musa auar haroon ne prarathna ki ki” bani israil” ka vansh mit jayega tab kalpit allah ne kaha kshama kar diya gaya marne valo par shok mat karo vah hamare yaha “shaheed” ke darje me honge ][ kya kamal ki baat hai bachde ki puja kar ne vale katl,hone ke baad “shaheed” kahe jayenge ]
    aisa hi lagbhag “tafseer aaz mutt faseer ke pej 175 me likha hua hai
    tafseer majaharee pej 121 lekhak allama kazi muhamamd sana ulla usmani —-me yah bhi likha hai ki marne vale unke sage sambandhi rishtedar the andhera isliye kiya gaya ki un marne valo ko daya na aa ajaye aur kai din tak katl karne ka daur chalta raha
    shri faheem ji ham sabut dete hai tab apni bat rakhte hai tab ham kahate hai ki kuran manavta ki dushman hai any dharm ko manya nahj deti kuran sekular nahi hai isliye kuran ki sangati turant chod dena chahiye
- faheem April 5, 2016 At 1:25 pm
  
  ….ab shayad apko tafseer sunane wale “Jabrel AS” hoge kiw ke quraan sharif se zyada to wo he behter samjha sakte hai, mujhe kisi bhi jivit vyakti ke tafseer ke sabut ki zarurat bhi nahi hai kiw ke iski zarurat usko padh sakti hai jiska ‘imaan’ kamzor ho jo gyan mujh tak pahoncha hai, jo quran mere pass hai usme he allah ki marzi hai yehi main samajhta hu aur main in sha allah usko he follow karunga aur agar apko un vidwano ki tafseer sahi lagti hai to unse bahes karne ka pryas kijiye aur apko aisa lagta hai ke main gumrah kar raha hu to yaha par akar mera aur apna time waste na kare. Kiw ke aap unki bate yaha mix karoge, meri bate waha jakar mix karoge is se koi hal nahi nikalne wala apko pehle he maine kaha hai aap duniya ka gyan mujhe dene ka prayas na kare yaha yeh hua, waha usne aisa kaha, aisa hoga waisa hoga yeh sab chod do. koi bhi jivit vyakti apko nahi bata sakta ke past me exactly kya hua tha aur na he ye ke future me kya honewala hai sirf apna gyan apko bant sakta hai is jagah par insaan ko margdarshan ke liye kitabo ka sahara lena padta hai, par yeh bat ap par lagu nahi hoti kiw ke apka gyan ki to koi sima he nahi hai. aage badhte hai muslims ‘murti puja’ to karte he nahi yeh bhi kisi ‘vidwan’ ne apko bataya hai? ke kisi kitab me likha hua hai? gaur farmayiye muslims KABR PRASTI karte hai, murtipujan sirf Hinduism tak he simit hai aur kabr parasti bhi lagbhag 75% log karte hai aaj bhi 25% log aise hai jo in sab me vishvas nahi rakhte jabke Hinduism me 99.99% log mandir jate hai inshort murtipujak hai, ab main jitna jaanta tha apko bata diya allah ne aisa tabhi kiw kiya ab wo waisa kiw nahi karta yeh sab bate mere jaisa sadharan wyakti nahi jansakta, yaha par is se ek he chiz samajh me aati hai aur wo ye ke allah logo ko aur ane wali kaumo ko dikhlana chahta tha ke dekho aur sabak hasil karo ke bachde,murti adi ki puja karne ki saza kya hosakti hai….
  
  - rajk.hyd April 5, 2016 At 3:11 pm
    
    shri faheem ji jab aap kuran ke pahale ke hazrat ibraheem ji ki charcha kar sakte hai unke jamane me kya hua vah bata sakte hai pahala “kahnata” unka hua unki patni saraa hazara ka hua ham kuran ki tafseerkare valo ko charcha kyo nahi kar sakte hai ?
    galat rasta 75% muslim kare ya 99.99 % hindu kare aparadhi to dono hi kahe jayenge hindu to apni buraui chone ki gunjaish karleta hai vah kattar nahi hai lekin muslim samday aisa nahi karange to doshi bhi jyada muslim samuday hua jaise kuran me talaq tin maha ke dauaran hai lekin ek hi pal me talaq- talaq -talaq kah kar apni pyari patni ji ko zuda kar diya jata hai
    itni badi kaaynat kya is baat ka sabut nahi hai ki iska bane baka koi hai ?
    jo any murkho ke liye jhuthi kahani pesh ki jaye kya kaynat banan e vala in murkho ke jhanse me aana chahiye
    agar aj koi giroh, samuday yah kahe ki kurani allah aj hamko chamatkar dikhlaye to kya vah aisa karega ?
    agar kare to ham apse kahenge ki aap apne kalpit allah se kahiye ki rat ko jab aap so jaye to subah uthne par aap nari ka rup ho jaye ya nanahe bachha ban jaye jo apni mata ji ka stan pan kar sake kya vah kalpit allah karega ?
    kyoki apkakalpit allahto kuch bhi kar sakta hai ?
- faheem April 5, 2016 At 1:27 pm
  
  ….in galtiyo se sikh lo aur anewale jivan me ise apnavo par jaisa ke aap kehte hai log yeh dekh aur sun kar bhi sudhre nahi to isme logo ki galti hai ke wo sab kuch jankar bhi nahi sudharte aur galtiya karte rehte hai iske liye allah harbar unpar azab nahi bhej sakta isiliye usne qayamat ka din rakha hai us din sabka hisab kitab karne wala hai. par aapki bato se mujhe lagta hai jaise aap ishwar ko ache se jante hai ke ishvar ke paas “samrasta” hoti hai vah naraj -khushi, dukh sukh se pare hai to shayad is bare me apko kuch pata ho to yaha par prastut kijiye, kam se kam mujhe apke madhyam se saty janneka awsar prapt hoga. Kya aap aisa karsakte hai?
  “124000 kalpit nabi” yeh apko sankhya kaha se mili? Aur chalo mili bhi to wahi apko is sandarbh me puri jankari mil jati kya pata aap ne ye pata karne ka kasht nahi kiya hoga, to jab 124000 log nabi ban kar aaye the log unko he apna bhagwan bana kar baithe hai to phir bhala wo allah ko kiw manenge, aur “shri raj+ishwar=rajeshwar ji” quran ke gyani kehlane ka dawa karte ho to usme clearly bataya hua hai ke nabiyo ke bhejne ka silsila Adam AS se shuru hokar Muhammed SAWS par akar ruk jayega uske bad koi nabi Qayamat tak is duniya me nahi ayega. Shayad aap bhul gaye hoge!! Jab Adam AS duniya me aaye tab duniya me koi insaani bastiya nahi thi is wajah se unke zariye se allah ne koi kitab nahi bheji un ke zariye se insaani kaume bani insaan ka wajud hua Aap Adam AS ko acha pita nahi kehte jab unke bête ki hatya huyi tab wo waha maujud bhi nahi the, ab zara “BHAGWAN SHIV JI” par gaur farmayiye unhone to khud apne he hato se apne putra GANESH ki hatya ki thi (phir usko punah jivit kiya) jabke yeh kitni kamal ki baat hai na ke ‘bagal me chora aur gaon me dhindora’ ab kya karodo-arbo murtipujako ko is bat se appati nahi hoti ke unke bhagwan he aise hatyare the ke swayam unhone apne putra ki hatya kar di we Ishwar ka awtar kaise hosakte hai “ishvar ke paas samrasta hoti hai vah naraj , dukh sukh se pare hai” ab waise he….
  
- faheem April 5, 2016 At 1:30 pm
  
  ….kai karodo hindu pita un se kitne ache sabit hote hai, Adam AS ke hatyare bete ki madat ke liye jo kauva bheja gaya tha shayad wo koi farishta (us kauve ki kahi par vyakhya nahi milti) he ho jo kauve ke rup me waha qabr banane ka tarika sikhane aya hoga wo kisi insaani rup me nahi aya kiw ke us waqt aisa karna thik nahi tha kiw ke tab sirf Adam AS ki generation he dharti par rah rehti thi uske alawa dharti par kisi aur manushyo ka jivan tabhi aaranbh nahi hua tha. Aur logo tak yeh sandesh bhi pahochana tha ke marne ke bad uske sharir ke sath kya karna chahiye.
  
  Aap to puri qudrat hi badal kar rakhna chahte hai to waisa ab mumkin nahi hai main yah apke fizul se sawalo ke jawab dene ki koshish kar raha hu. Allah ne sabse pehle Adam AS ko jaisa ke aap ka kehna hai quran38/75 me allah ne “Apne Hatho” se banaya waha par kahi bhi “2” shabd ka ullekh nahi hai aur kiw nahi hosakte allah ke hath? Hum aur aap jaise insaan ki tarah nahi par alag hosakte hai jis ki sirf kalpana he ki jasakti hai, bad me jab unko sajda karne ka hukm hua to Iblees jo ke ek jinnat tha aur wo allah ke farishto ke sath he rehta tha us ne sajda karne se inkar kiya aur insaan ka khula dushman ban gaya is me bhi allah ki kuch masliyat rahi hogi kiw ke usko har bat ka ilm hai. aur bad me Adam AS ke zariye se Hazrat Hawa ko banaya unki beti banakar nahi unki humsafar banakar aur bad me jab wo duniya me bheje gaye tab unke jo bache the wo apas me he yani Hazrat Hawa ko har bari me do bache hote the jis me ek ladka aur ek ladki hote the toh pehle paida hua ladka dusri bar me paida huyi ladki se aur pehle bar me paida huyi ladki dusre bar me paida huye ladke se shadi karte the na ke jis ashlilta ke sath jaisa ke aap ne yaha par bataya hai….
  
- faheem April 5, 2016 At 1:31 pm
  
  apko pehle bhi main ye sab detail me bata chuka hu aur main yeh bhi jaanta tha ke aap yaha par is tarah ke prashna karege ke aisa karke allah ne mard ke sath nainsafi ki ya waisa karke iblis ke sath. thik hai aap ka kehna hai ke ((((isliyegalat sex ki santane ap sab muslim isaai aadi hai))) Chalo ye sab chodo ab zara apne bhagwan se puch kar mujhe batado ke arya (hindu) logo ka janm kaise hua inshort Hinduism ki sthapna kaise huyi? Kya wo bandar se insaan bane? Ya shayad aapka ishwar apko ye sab batana bhul gaya, kitni kamal ki bat hai jisko apne astitva ka pata nahi hai wo ab hum par kichad uchal raha hai, apki shuruat he gadbad hai, to asal me “MUL KI BHUL” aplog he ho.
  
- Vishal Kumar April 9, 2016 At 2:55 pm
  
  @Raj Ji
  
  Aapne Bahut hi uttam parshan puchhe hai
  
  - rajk.hyd April 11, 2016 At 7:49 pm
    
    dhanyvaad
  - rajk.hyd April 21, 2016 At 10:13 am
    
    dhanyvaad .
- Akash Tonpe April 17, 2016 At 1:11 am
  
  @wah wah raj ji sahi kaha
  
- faheem April 18, 2016 At 5:05 pm
  
  Huzur-e-ala @raj ji,
  
  dekhiye aap ko maine bahot pehle he kaha tha ke sura-e-bakra pura padho tab apko pata chalega maine jo apko tafseer batayi wo 2/54+2/55 dono milakar thi unme do kahaniya hai pehli wali jis me jab 70 hazar log margaye the to unhone bachda pujne ki apni galti swikar ki thi aur muafi ke tor par apni qurbani de di thi is liye unko yaha par ‘shaheed’ kar ke sambodhit kiya gaya hai aur unka dharti par punar janm nahi hua allah ne apne pass shaheed ke darje me rakha hai jaisa ke ibn-e-kaseer ki tafseer me batlaya gya hai, dusri me jab musa AS 70 (yahudi) logo ko lekar koh-e-toor par haye the tab unko allah ka kalam padh kar sunaya gaya tab unho ne ye zid ki ke jab tak hum allah talha ko khud apni ankho se nahi dekh lete hum is par vishvas nahi karenge is gustakhana sawal ki wajah se in par asman se bijli giri jis ki wajah se sab margaye yeh dekhne ke bad musa AS ne allah se dua ki in ki yeh dua qabool huyi aur musa AS ko ye malum karaya gaya ke ye log bhi dar asal bachda pujne walo me se the is ki saza unhe mil gayi phir un sab ko ek ke bad ek zinda kardiya gaya which means ke usi sharer me unki atma wapis laut kar agayi jabke apke dwara phailaye andhwasi punrjanm ki pratha me atma ek sharer ko chod kar dusre rup me or dusre sharir me punha dharti par janm leti hai. aisa kuch bhi yaha par nahi hua tha to is bat ka apke dwara punar janm kehna bilkul galt sabit hota hai
  
  aap ya anya log sahi galat ka faisla karne wale hote kon ho jab ke decision making me hindus hamesha he piche rahe hai isi karan se un par mughals nd angrezo ne kayi warsho tak raj kiya in bato se he aplogo ki budhi ka praman dekhne ko mil jata hai apke dwara yeh kehna ke (((hindu to apni buraui chone ki gunjaish karleta hai vah kattar nahi hai))) kash ye bat aap sabit kar pate jabke main is bat ko jhutlate huye sabut ke tor par kuch bate prastut karta hu gaur kijiye uspar jaisa hindus quraan aur uski bato par galtiya nikalte hai us ka kuch udharan apko is “manch” ke milavati blogs me dekhne ko mil jayega ke kisi na kisi karan ka sambandh islaam aur quran se jodkar usko badnam karne ki jee tod koshish ki jarahi hai, waise he social media par bhi aksar aplogo dwara muslims logo ko he target kiya jata hai jabke un bato me ratti bhar bhi sachayi nahi hoti, yeh to rahi overall Hinduism ki bat ab aap he ko dekh lo aap khud hindu hokar quraan aur islaam ko bilawajah badnam karte rehte ho kahi dekha hai kabhi kisi muslim dwara hindus ke sath aisa karte huye ya is tarah website banakar unke khilaf milawati aur banawati blog likhte huye agar dekha ho to yaha par prastut kijiye.
  
  Jitni bujdilta se apne naye prashna puchne ka kasht kiya us se behtar hota ke thodi bahaduri dikhakar mere sawalo ke jawab de dete, kya ek manavta ke bhakt ko is tarah karna shoba deta hai?? huzure aala talak me ajkal waisa nahi hota hai jaisa ke aap bata rahe hai ajkal to patni sidhe uth kar apne mayke chali jati hai aur court dwara letter apko post kardeti hai yeh bhi apke Indian culture ki he mehrbani hai aap jo bata rahe hai 3 martaba talaq ka tarika waisa to ajkal zyada koi follow bhi nahi karta par is tarike me burayi he kya hai jab husband & wife ek sath nahi rehna chahte to phir is tarah he sahi talaq lene se apke sherwani me kya pareshani hoti hai aap kyu unpar jabarsti karne par utawle ho aur jaha tak mujhe pata hai agar aap ke dharm me koi is se acha upay ho to wo yah par pesh kijiye, jaha tak mujhe pata hai aaplogo me kundli dekhne ka riwaj hai ok, to phir kiw aaj ke zamane me ladke nd ladki ke 20-30 goon match ho kar shadi hone ke bawajud un ke divorce hote hai? ab iska kya arth nikalta hai wo aap he behtar samajh sakte hai.
  
  “chamatkar” kya shabd hai na apko batadu agar aap mujh se yaha par koi miracle ki ummid le kar aaye hai to siwaye nirasha ke apko kuch prapt nahi hoga ha jis din qayamat hogi us din aapki sari ichchaye puri hosakti hai chamatkar dekhne ki phir kya pata tab allah talha apke man ki iccha bhi puri karde aur aapko nari banakar sidhe nark ke darshan bhi karade aur phir uske bad to chamtkar he chamatkar hote rahege apke sath.
  
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 11:34 am
    
    Agar aap bhul gaye hai to main apko mere prashno ki yad dila deta hu, mujhe ummid hai ke aap uske uttar dene ki koshish karege…
    
    1. mujhe batado ke arya (hindu) logo ka janm kaise hua inshort Hinduism ki sthapna kaise huyi? Kya wo bandar se insaan bane? Ya shayad aapke bhagwan apko ye sab batana bhul gaye.
    
    2. aaplogo ka manna hai ke Ishwar ka vaas sansar ki har vastu, har jagah me hai, to jab aisa hai to phir usko avtar lene ki kya zarurat hai jabke Islam kehta hai ke wo sabhi Ishwar/allah ke Nabi he the par aaplog unko bhagwan samajhte ho, jabke Ishwar/allah ko na kisi ne janm diya aur na he uski kabhi mrityu hogi agar wo log bhagwan the toh unka end(mrityu) kaise hosakta tha?
    
    3. yeh punar janm ka kya matter hai ek insaan marne ke bad phir se dusre roop me kaise janam le sakta hai (jabke tum jaise jahil logo ko is par appati hai ke qayamat me allah insaan ko qabar se kaise zinda karega) to kiw khud ki budhi ka namuna pesh karte ho tum log mujhe zara batao kisi ko usi roop me phir se jivit karna zyada asaan hai ke kisi janwar ya pakshi ke roop me?
    
    4. Murtiyo ko kiw puja jata hai? unme aisi kya supernatural bat hoti hai, kya wo kisi ko jivan de sakti hai ya kisi ke zarurate puri karsakti hai, simple si chiz hai jo vastu khud jagah se hil bhi nahi sakti wo puri qaynat ko kaise chala sakti hai? phir wo murtiya banata kon hai insaan he na to murtiyo ka creator insaan he hua phir to aplog directly us insaan ki he puja kiw nahi karte?
    
    5. Aaplog dashera kiw manate ho? Us me ram ne rawan ka vadh kiya isliye ok, par ravan ek Brahman tha aur kaha jata hai wo bhagwan Shankar ka param bhakt tha aur to aur apko ek gupt bat batata hu gor se sunna rawan ne sita ka haran is liye kiya kiw ke wo ram ke hatho se mirtyu pana chahta tha isliye usne ye sab khel khela. Mujhe batao itne mahan wayakti (rawan) ka tum log har saal dhahan karte ho kya tum log apne aap ko raam jaisa samajhte ho! Jabke asliyat ye hai ke tum logo se rawan kayi gunah acha tha to phir aisa kiw kiya jata hai?
    
    6. bichari Aurate (ladies) log karwachauth me purusho ke lambi ayu ke liye wrath(upwas) karti hai, ek to ye ke sirf ladies he kiw taklif sahe purusho ko bhi saman haq hasil hona chahiye to purush kiw nahi us roz upwas karte? Aur kya aurato dwara upwas rakhne se waqayi me purush ki aayu lambi hojati hai? maine to aisa kahi nahi dekha kitne log to shadi ke bad kam umar me he mar jate hai to phir aise fizul upwas ka fayda kya?
    
    7. Vedas & Bhagwat geeta me kuch bate insaniyat ke lihaz se achi payi jati hai phir bhi usme bahot si khamiya bhi dekhne ko miljati hai like: usme ishwar dwara dharti par awtar lene wali bat ho, ya prophets logo ko he bhagwan karke sambhodit karna ho aur bhi bahot si bate payi jati hai par na to koi is bat ko claim karsakta hai ke wo ishwar/allah dwara bheji gayi kitabe (books) hai aur na he ye claim karsakta hai ke us me likhe shabd (words) ishwar ke hai to phir usko hinduism ka base banakar kiw follow kiya jata hai?
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 1:19 pm
    
    shri Faheem ji , kitna achha hota jo tark aap hamse karte hai vahi tarak ki buniyad kuran aur islam se “bhi “karte hai taba apki juvan shayd lakva maar jati hai ya maun rahene ko majbur ho jati hai
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 1:44 pm
    
    wah wah… bahot khub kya uttar diya hai, apse yehi ummid thi,
    
    aap meri chodiye main har jagah kisi hindu se is tarah us ki galtiya batate huye nahi ghumta jaisa aap karte hai to mujhe aisa karne ki koi zarurat nahi jaisa aap bol rahe hai.
    
    raha bat aapki jab aap thik se jawab nahi de pate meri bato ka to aapko phir humlogo se prashna pushne ka bhi koii haq nahi hai.. ye to aisi bat hogayi ke aaplogo ke khud ke ghar me aag lagi hai aur aap pure duniya bhar me aag bujane ke bare me bol rhe ho.
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 2:56 pm
    
    jo baat apki samajh me n ayi ho usko vistar se kahiye hamka apse matalab nahi islam se jarur hai kyoki kai karod uske bhakt bhaatke huye hai islam ko kyo choda jaye
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 8:39 pm
    
    aapko to chod sakte hai lekin islam ko kyo choda jaye jiske andh vishvasi kai karod ho
  - faheem April 20, 2016 At 9:35 am
    
    Andhwishwas islaam ke aane ke pehle tha jis ka shikar aaplog hochuke ho islaam to roshni ki kiran lekar aya hai
  - rajk.hyd April 21, 2016 At 11:12 am
    
    faheem ji kaba patthar ko chuamna andh vishvas kyo nahi hai isse kya labh milta hai batlaiye
    
    kaaba patthar ke chakkar lagane se kya labh milta hai batlaiye
    marva pahaad ke chakkar lagane se kya labh milta hai batlaiye iskoa andh vishvas kyo n kaha jaye
    
    kalpit iblis ji [shaitan] ke kalpit 3 stambho ko kankar marne se kya labh milta hai kabhi kabhi bhagdad machne par kai sau muslim vyaktiyo kuchal kar mar jane ko majbur hona padta hai usme muslim mahiaye bhi shamil rahati hai
    isko kya kaha jaye ?
    “vahi hota hai jo manjure khuda hota hai ”
    ek taraf shaitan ko kankar maro uske raste par chalkar maut bhi mil jaye!
    
    kuran ki kitab ko ankho se lagana usko chumne se kaya labh milta hai batalaiye isko andh vishvas kyo n kaha jaye
    
    bukhari hadees 8/82/794 oont ka peshab dudh ke saath piyo
    makhi agar dudh chay me dub jaye to usko piyo bukhari hadees 7/71 / 673 yah sab kya hai? makhhi suar ke mans mutr mal me bhi baithati hai insan ke mal mutr me bhi kutte ke mal mutr aadi me bhi, yani gandgi usko priy hai
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 11:13 am
    
    raj ji,
    
    apki ye tarkik is desh ke karudo andhwishvasi logo ke samne kiw fail hojati hai?
    
    jaisa ke maine pehle kaha ke wo allah ki taraf se aya hua pathar hai. aur hajj karne ka tarika bhi allah ki marzi shamil hai. ab bhid me log kiw marte hai chahe wo hajj ke davran ho ya kumbh mela aur temple like kashi vishwanath jaise aur bade mandiro me jane wali bhid ho, to wo mujhe pata nahi kiw ke mai “antaryami” nahi hu.
    
    quran ko ankho se lagakar chumne se kya labh milta hai wo aap nahi samjhenge, kiw ke iske liye sabse pehle apko quran ki izzat karni sikhna chahiye.
    
    ooth ka peshab aur makkhi wali bat to wo roz-marra ki zindagi me nahi lene ki bat aayi hai bimariyo ke ilaj ke liye unka istimaal karne ki bat kahi gayi hai ab agar aap doctor hote to bimariya kya hai usko vistar se main apke samne rakhta par vaisa hai nahi to aapko vistar se bata kar kuch labh nahi hoga. jabke cow ki urine ka har roz kisi na kisi tarah se aplog sevan karte hai usko ghar me chidakte hai ghar ko pavitra karne ke liye ab kisi janwar ka urine chidak kar ghar kaise pavitra kiya jata hai ye mujhe nahi pata aap he behtar samjha sakte hai. suar jaise janwar ka meat bhi aplog khate ho jisko islaam me haram karar diya gaya hai ab jo jiv din rat gutter aur kichad me pada rehta hai uska meat khana ye achi bat hai ya buri!
  - rajk.hyd April 22, 2016 At 1:34 pm
    
    shri Faheem ji , ham krantikari vicharo ke hai jo hamse bat karega usse ham ape hi dhangs e tarkik hi bat karenge ham desh ke PM bhi nahi hai varna 90% se jayda logo ko ham ek adesh se thik kar dete kalpit allah s e kai guna hamrai achhi vayastha rahati aisa hamara anuman hai
    hamto chahenge ki sabhi mandir mas jid charch gurudvare adi aspatal vidyalay sarkari karyalay ke rup me hi rahe jisko ishvar ki aaradhna karni hai vah vyaktigat rup se apne nivas me kare koi mela kumbh ,haz adi ki bhi jarurat nahi hai
    kalpit allah ne to sari kaynat ko apna bataya hai fir sirf ek kaabaa patthar hi kyo ?
    apke anusar kuran ke vichar mukhy hai ya kuran ki kitab?
    kitab to sade gale padartho se nirmit hoti ha kagaj syahi jild ke alava usme kya hai “izzat “uske anusar chalne se hoti hai chumne se nahi agr ham kuran ki kitab ko chumle tab kya ap yah kahenge ki ham kuran ki bahut jyada izzat karte hai yah to bachpane vali baat hai murtipujak bhi murtiyo ki arti utarkar uski izzat karte hai vah kharab kyo hai ?
    
    makkhi suar ke mal aur peshab me bhi baitha kaarti hai hai makhhi ke pankh se kaun si bimari thik hoti hai vah ap jarur batalaiye
    
    ham angriji dava ke vikreta bhi hai karib 32 saal se , anek doctoro ke saath unke thode “sahayak” ki bhumika me bhi rahe hai
    
    agar oont ke peshab aur makhi se dava ki baat geeta ramayan aadi likhi hoti to tab kya aap geeta aadi ki taraif karate ?
    gaay ke peshab kitne % hindu roj pite hai uska bhi sabut aap dedijiye nagaro me to gaay dikhti bhi nahi hai
    gaay ho ya bhains ho uske gobar se kache makam ke angan jarur dehat gramo me lipe jate hai nagro me vah bhi nahi
    mans khane vale muslim to suarka mans bhi bahut shauk se khate kyo ki vah bahut sasta hota hai agar kuran me rok na lagi hoti to “apatkal” me to suar ke mans khane ki ijajat bhi kuran me mil jati hai fir suar ka mns 100% galat kaha raha
    aaj bhi duniyame bhari matra me suar ka mnas bhi khaya jata hai denmark desh me roj har vyakti ausat rup se 400 gram mans khaya jata hai aur bharat me sirf 14 garam ka ausat ata hai jab ki ek insan ek din me karib1500 gram paka hua bhojan karta hai tab kya14 gram mans choda nahi ja sakata hai
    
    320 gram roj ke ausat se har vyakti dudh va uske ban e padartho ka istemal hotahai
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 4:24 pm
    
    Raj ji,
    
    shuruat karte hai apke kranti kari vicharo se to wo to sabko dikhayi de he rahe hai.. par apko nahi lagta ke aap thoda late hogaye hai apko to 70-80 saal pehle janam le lena chahiye tha phir kya pata aaj indian currency ya noto par gandhi ji ke jagah par aapki photo chapti, kitna acha hota na?
    yeh sab napunsako ke bahane hai aisa hota to waisa hota wo hota to yeh hota, chalo ab yeh khel apne shuru kar he diya hai to apko batadu agar mere pass kuch special power hoti to aaj puri duniya me koi murtipujak nahi dikhayi padta. ye sab khayali pulav pakana chodo aur ab mudde par ate hai.
    ‘Sarkari aspital’ aap kabhi sarkari hospital me gaye hai? waha logo ke sath kaisa parayo jaisa vyohar kiya jata hai pta bhi hai apko? koi bat nahi agey sarkari karmchari ek number ke alshi (haramkhor) hote jarahe hai wo chahe koi bhi ho wo apne kam ke prati kabhi apna best dene ki koshish nahi karege 500 me se koi ek sarkari karmchari apko acha dekhne ko mil jayega to phir apke marizo ki dekhbhal kaise hogi? fir apko age hospital me he ek qabristan/samshan banane ki bhi zarurat padegi. yeh sab bate paper par achi lagti hai haqiqat me nahi.
    
    apko real problem kya hai quran se hai ya usko hum log chumte hai ya izzat ehtram karte hai us se hai yeh main samajh nahi pa raha hu kabhi aap quran ke mudde le kar hazir hote ho ye kehte huye ke ‘quran to mul ki bhul hai’ to kabhi hadees ke sawal puchte ho…to rahem kar ke mujhe zara samjhayiye apka asal masla kya hai?
    
    waise to aap khud itne bade ‘hoshiyar’ doctor hai ke apko kuch gyan dena ki main sirf gustakhi he kar sakta hu meri kya majal hosakti hai bhala ke main apko meri bat samjahu fir bhi dekhte hai aap is par kin sawalo ke sath tayyar rehte ho. to yaha par urdru me likhne ki koshish kar raha hu..
    Nabi SAWS Ne Farmaya:
    Jab khaane me makhkhi gir jaye to uss ko gota (Dubana) do kiw ki uss ke ek parr(wings) me bimaari hai aur doosre me shifa hai. aur usi parr se apne ko bachati hai jis me bimaari hai (wahi par khane me pehle dalti hai jisme bimaari hai lihaza puri ko gota (Duba) do.
    
    SCIENTIFIC VIEW (specially kuch ‘Mahabewakuf’ type logo ke liye): Britain ke mashoor medical magazine (DOCTORIAN EXPERIENCES) No 1057 Taba saal 1927, me makkhi ke mutaallik nayi tahqeeq yun bayan ki gayi hai
    makkhi jab khetiyon aur sabziyon par baithti hai toh apne sath mukhtalif bimariyon ke jaraaseem utha leti hai,
    lekin kuch arsa baad ye jaraaseem marr jaate hai aur unki jagah makki ke peit me “Baktar Falog” naami ek maadah paida ho jaata hai jo zeharele jaraaseem ko Khatm karne ki khaasiyat rakhta hai, agar tum kisi namkeen paani me makki ke pait ka maadah daalo toh tumhe wah “takbar Faloj” mil sakta hai, jo mukhtalif bimariyan failaane waale chaar kism ke jaraaseem ka muhlak hai,Iske alawa makkhi ke pait ka ye madah badal kar ‘Takbar Faloj’ ke baad ek aisa madah ban jaayega jo 4 mazeed kism ke jaraaseem ko khatm karne ke liye mufeed hoga.
    
    Nabi SAWS ke pas kuch log aye un logo ko Madine ki hawa raas nahi ayi (tabiyat kharab hogayi) to Aap SAWS ne un logo ko Ounthni ka dhood or uska pishab pene ko kaha to un logo ne aasa hi kiya aur uske bad wo log tandrust hogaye.
    
    abhi mujhe yeh sabut dijiye ke kon se muslim log suar ka meat (mans) khate hai? jabke main apko batata hu ke wo gai ka mans khate hai suar ka mans chori chupe khate huye maine kayi hinduwo ko dekha hai jo ke internet par update bhi nahi hua hoga to phir kya khak average hai 14grams ka!
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 10:41 am
    
    Faheem ji,
    kya apke haath me janm hai?
    
    janm to lotary ki tarah hota hai hajar bar sex ho to 2-4 bar bacha aa jata hai
    
    hamko noto me chitr nahi chahiye ham to ashfaq ulah khan, bhagart singh azad – ambedkar ke bhi chitr noto me aaj bhi ho sakte hai
    sarkari karmachariyo me bhi sakhti se sudhr ho sakta hai
    
    hamari asal samasya sabhi samudayo me sudhar hona chahiye kisi bhi kitab ke kisi bhi vaykti ke100 % gulam mat baniye, insan rogi hotavhai doctor ke paas jata hai rog thik n hone par doctar bhi badal deta hai
    
    aapne makkhi iitni badi kahani likh di apkipaas is baat ki kaya pahichaan hai ki vah makkhi suar ke peshab insan ke mal mutr kutte ke mal aadi me baith kar ayi hai ya sabji me baith kar ayai hai koi uski pahaichan ho to jarur batlaiye
    
    oontni ke dudh aur mutr pine se vaykti tandrust hota hai to ap sabhi s aaj bhi pi liya kijiye
    kuran2/171 me hi apatkal[majburi ]me murda, khun suar ka mans khane ki baat hai ! muhmmad karim changla bhutpurv videshmantri shiksha mantri ne apni kitab me jinna ji ko jangali suar ka mans khane sharab pine adi ki bat likhi hai iske baad bhi kai karod muslim jinna ji ko apna “masiha”pahale bhi mante the aur aaj bhi mante hai[namaz n padhne vala dadhi n rakhne par bhi ]
    
    intar net me 2012- 13- ke nkde dekhlijiye kimki n deshi me kitne mans ki khaoparc pratai vyaktinprati din ki hotinha taba ko14 gram mans ki bat sabit ho jayegi
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 12:05 pm
    
    @raj ji,
    wo sab bate rehne do janam pehle se tai hota hai insan kisi ko janm dene ka matr zariya hai, koi koi to kayi bar sex karne ke bawajud bacha nahi prapt kar pata ‘bacnjh’ hone ki wajah se to is me kya lottery fail hojati hai apki.
    ab jiski tasvir chapni thi wo to chap gayi ab aapke man pasand wyakti ki nahi chapi to usme koi kya kar sakta hai,
    
    maine makkhi ke clearly bat kahi ke uske ek par me bimari hoti hai usme he sabhi agya kiuchad, suar, peshab adi us se he bimari failti hai is liye usko bimari wale kar ke sambhodit kiya gaya hai,
    
    oonth ka bhi case jis ko garmi ras nahi aati garmi se uski halat kharab hoti hai uske liye oonth ki peshab aur dudh dawayi ke tor par use karne ko kaha gaya hai.
    
    aisi koi bat suar khane ki quran me nahi ayi hai wo sab afwah aur bakwas hai kya aap jinah ji ke sath lucnh aur dinner karte the ya wo lekhak karte the jo aplogo ko ye pata chal gaya ke wo kya khate the aur kya nahi yeh sab bakwas hai
    
    ab mujhe bataye saal konsa chal rha hai 2016 to is hisab se apke 14gms kitne hogaye abtak wo to aap he behtar jane.
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 2:49 pm
    
    shri faheem ji makkhi ka kaun sa par dava ka hota hai daya ya banya aur kuch makkhi ke par aur jyada hote hai usko kaise janenge , batalaiye agar yahi makkhi ki kahani baibal ya geeta ,ramayan me hoti tab aap sab muslim uski khilli udate ya nahi
    aap kya sabhi islamic vidvan milkar kuarn ki galtiya sahi sabit nahi kar sakte hai
    
    agar koi purush napunsak ho ya mahila banjh hoto vah baat apvad me hoti hai siddhant me nahi isliye hamari lotary vali bat galat nahi hai
    
    kuran2/173 kyo nahi dekh lete hai kya ham puri ayat yahi likh de aap bhi jinna ji ke chele honge tabhi apko taklif huyi hai
    ek bhut purv nyaydhish ,videsh mantri ,shiksha mantri ki kitab ki ham bat karte hai koi aire -gaire ki nahi jinna ji ki jivni kyo nahi padh lete hai
    
    mans khane ka ausat14 gram se 2-4 gram kam jyada ho skata hai
    
    aur 2016 ke ankde abhi kaise ayenge 2014 ke mil sakte hai agar koi sarve hua ho to ! yah desh duniya ke sabse jyada chauthe nambar par mans ka niryat karta hai jo nahi hona chahiye tha
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 11:27 am
    
    Faheem ji,
    muhammad ji ki to baat hi mat kijiye vah kisi bhi “achhe” insan ke adarsh nahi ho skate hai ! unki ek matr bachi beti fatima ji ko bhi taklif hoti hogi ki—- “bibiyo ke bhandar” hote huye bhi apne umr50saal hone ke baad bhi apne achhe mitr abubakar ji ki beti sirf 6 saal aysha ji par sex [nikah ] karne ki ” mansikta” banayi
    
    [bukharee hadees 7/62/64-65 dekh lijiye ]
    
    kitne kamal ki bat hai fatima ji ki umr jyada aur unki “nayi mata ji aysha ji “ki umr bahut kam fir bhi fatima ji apne pita ji ki kartut ke karan aysha ji ko mata ji kahakar pukare aur unka kahana mane kyo ki vah to mata ji hai
    
    unki hi nahi balki ajtak ki kai karod[sabhi ] muslimo ki mata ji ban gayi
    
    aur muhammad ji ne apne kaise chele banaye ki garbhavati javan fatima ji ki “dardanak dhang se ” hatya unhi ke chele muslimo ne hi kar di kitana pyar karte the tatakalin muslim log jinhone unke “dono “damad unke sasur unke navasoo ki hatya karna jaruri samjha!
    aaj ke muslim bhi jo “ashikane rasul” hone ka dam bharte hai batlaiye apke pita ji bahut choti kanya se nikah kar le tab apko usko “mata ji ” kahane me kitni taklif hogi aur us “mataji”ka kahana manana bhi kita kathin ho skata hai ! aaj ke muslim “kitn eachhe ” hai ki is “mudde ” par muahamma d jj ka “adarsh” nahi mante koi bhi “maai ka lal” muslim apni bahan beti jiaki umr sirf 6 saal ki ho vah kisi 50 saal ke muslim se nikah hargij nahi karata hai
    
    bibiyo ke bhandr hote huye gulam dasi mariya kabti se “bagair nikah” ke bahut baar muhammad ji ne sex kiya aur ek santan bhi paida ki [vah nikah karne vali bahut si bibiyo se santane nahi paida kar paye the]
    
    afsos ! antim rasul ka dava karne vale muahammad ji apni choti santan ki maut ko nahi rok paye jite ji apni santano ki maut ke “dukh” ko dekhne ko majbur hona pada vah muahammad ji aaj ke kai karod muslimo ki kya raksha kar skate hai joapne sage damad beti sasur navso ki raksha sutr nahi de paye kalpit allah ko unki maut svikar kar li isliye kuran aur muhmmad ji ki sangati chodne me hi jyada samajhdari kahi jayegi !
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 12:21 pm
    
    @raj,
    pichle sal is vishay par maine apko uttar de chuka hu niche isi ‘manch’ me dhundiye varsh ke badalne se mere uttaro me fark nahi padega.
    
    aap ne apni avkat dikha di par main yaha par kisi bhi hindu bhagvan kehe jane walo par galat shabd ka upyog nahi karuga warna unke karmo ke to ‘bhandar’ bhare huye hai,kiw ke yeh bhi Ek Muslim ki khasiyat hai aur isi bat se ye sabut mil jata hai ke Nabi SAWS ko follow karne wale ache hai ya bhagwan ke pujari jin ko apni mata pita ke bare me thik se pata nahi wo kehte hai ‘amaithuni manushya’ aur pata hai na jin ko apne mata pita ke bare me pata nahi hota un logo ko kya kehte hai to un jaise logo se aise he ummid hoti hai.
    
    ap khud manusmriti ke chele hai sabse pehle apko uski sangat chod deni chahiye aap jaise log kal ko ek naya dharm bana daloge aur uska dharmik granth hoga ‘manusmriti’ to aap usme yeh khoyi ke jahanum ke aag se kaise bacha jaye? agar usme jawab na mile to mere pass ajana uska main apko uttar dunga.
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 2:31 pm
    
    shri Faheem ji insan bura koi bhi ho kisi bhi samuday ka ho uske gulam kyo bane?
    achha agar ek bachha bhi ho uska svagat kyo n kiya jaye samuday vala pakhpaat nahi hona chahiye svayam apna rasta bhi to banaya ja skata hai koi jaruri hai kya ki dusro ki “pagdandi” dudhi jaye
    hamne kaha n ki ham kisi khas ke chele nahi hai manusmmriti ke bhi nahi kisi ka ullekh karne se uska chela nahi ho jata hai hai hamne linkan ko padha ha aur swet marden ko bhi aur vah hamko achhe lage fir bhi ham unke gulam nahi hai
    kalpit allah ne to adam ke putle me foonk mar di jara bataliye ki chinti ,machhar kide makode bahut se pakshi janvar aadi ko svans kaise mili unka sharir kaise bana unka nirman kaise hua ?
    aur muslim kaise hote hai vah hamko mat batalaiye
    aaj bahut se desh islami atankvadiyo se pareshan hai any kisi samuday se ,nahi hai kuran8/65-66 jisme gair muslimo[kafiro] se jehad karne ka adesh diya gaya hai ! aur vahi kary kai lakh islamiatankavdi bakhubi kar rahe hai
    
    kuran aur muhaammad ji ne ladai me pakdi gayi mahilao se apne chelo ko muft me sex karne ke liye banti thi aur khud bhi sex kiya tha , kya yah achhi bat hai
    
    najar bin haris ko jo kuran jais ayat banaya karta tha ausko kaid karke hatya muhamm d ji karva di thi !
    ham sudhark hai hamko koi dharm nahi banana hai
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 3:11 pm
    
    @raj ji,
    
    Apne abhi tak punar janm ke sawal ka uttar nahi diya ke buri atmaye jo duniya me ghumti hai wo kaha se ati hai?
    
    kisne apko gulam banne ke liye kaha hai are aap khud apne dharm ko thik se follow nahi karte apne kaum me aye huye prophets ki bat nahi mante aise wyakti se aur kya ummid ki jasakti hai apki zindagi abhi bhale he maze se kat rahi ho par akhirat me jab sare ‘karmo’ ke fal milenge tab apko apke sare ‘tark’ yad ayege aur phir tab aap ka swagat bhi hoga jahannum me!
    
    pakhandiyo ki koi kami nahi hai hamare desh me jo logo se information nikal kar usme milawat kar ke duniya ke samne rakhte hai chalo us mai ke lal ka sabut pesh karo jis se ye sex wali bat apko pata chali. mujhe aap jaise kamjor logo se aisa sawal karna he thik nahi lagta jo ke yaha par non islamic site par aise milawati sawal puchte ho aplogo me guts nahi hai kisi islamic site par akar debate karne ke waha par aaplogo ki chaddi jo utar jati hai.
    
    ab dhyan de kar suno dobara mat puchna ‘Jihad’ ka matlab hai allah ke deen hasil kar ke us par khud amal karna aur usko dusro (kafiro) ke zindagi me pahochana iska matlab hai jehad. atankwadi me bhi sabhi log shamil hai chahe wo kuch kamzarf yahudi ya muslim ho ya unko financially support karne wale hindu ho in sab se mil kar bana hai atankwaad. par yaha naksalvad aur rapistvad to puri tarah hinduvo se lipta hua hai uska zimmedar kon hai yeh log kis ‘pagdandi’ par chal kar waha tak pahonche? shayad janam janam ke papi hoge.
  - rajk.hyd April 24, 2016 At 7:55 pm
    
    koi bhi kitab ho koi bhi vyakti ho jal hava dharti sury dharam aadi me apna paraya nahi hota yah sab sarvajanik samppti hai
    punarjanm tarakik rup se sahi lagta hai
    
    jo log kuran ke gulam hai vah dusro ko k gulam kyo nahi banayenge
    nabi rasul devi devta avatar janat jahannum aadi sab anadh vishavs hai der ke nyay ko anaya kaha jayega 1400 sal hone ke baad kayamat nahi ayai aur abhi kai lakha sal tak nahi ani hai
    hamne bukhari hadees 7/62/64-65 ka sabut diya hai
    aur kuch jankari “rangila rasul” intarnet me dalkar dekh sakte hai ! kuch sabut usse mil jayenge
    
    ali sina .org me khub bate mil jayengi
    
    naksalvaad ek vedishi vichar dhara hai uske shikar hindu parivar me janm lene vale jarur hai lekin vah gita ramayan ke nam se hatya nahi karte hai vah maovaad ke karan karte hai aur islami aatnkavdi kuran 8/65 -66 aur any ayato ki buniyad se prerit hokar karte hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 10:41 am
    
    aap mere prashna ko thik se samajh he nahi paye to uttar kaise denge koi bhi educated wyakti is punar janam ki pratha ko sirf andhwishwas he manta hai.
    
    aapse puch kar ya aapki marzi se qayamat nahi anewali hai par wo ek satya hai jo ke hokar he rahega.
    
    fake sites par apjaise he log bharosa karte hai kiw ke wo ander se khokle hote hai unko bas jo apne fayde ki chiz mile wo usko he sach samajhne lagte hai aur Google par zara “absurdities in hinduism” dal kar dekhiye apko usme bhi kuch jankari mil jayegi.
    
    jo bhi hai wo un logo ki mansik vichardhara ka khel hai na apka atankavadiyo ke sath roz ka uthna baithna hai aur na naksalvadiyo aur rapist logo se toh phir aap unke vichar itne vistar ke sath kaise bata sakte hai?
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 1:18 pm
    
    punarjan tarik lagta hai
    
    kayamat avshay ayegi lekin kai lakah saal baad
    
    aliseena .org feke saite nahi hai unki bato ka javab dijiye
    
    zakir ji bhi aliseena se bahas nahi kar pate koi maulaana bhi nahi kar pata
    zakir ji aur anay koi maulana se mahendr pal,bane se bahas nahi kar pata
    
    “hinduism” par koi saite hindi me ho batlaiye ham usko samajhnege
    
    hama samajik vyakti hai sabhi tarah ke vicharo valo se bat hoti rahati hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 2:09 pm
    
    ali sina koi khuda nahi aya hai ke wo jo bhi kahega wo saty hoga are unke jaise na jane kitne kide makode ki sankhya me log aye aur chale gaye fir wo ali sina (ex-muslim) ho ya mahendr pal ho unko yeh tak nahi pata hoga ke wo kis (bhagwan) ko manta hai.
    zakir naik aur anya maulana adi bhi insaan hai unke bhi gyan ki koi ek seema hosakti hai.jab swayam paigambaro tak ko in jaise logo(iblees ke shaigird) ne jhutlaya unko jadugar, shayar karke sambodhit kiya to phir hum jaise insaano ki bato par bhala wo kaise amal karege aur hamara kehna kiw manenge?
    
    mujhe wo sab nahi pata ke kon si site hai ya nahi kiw ke isalam hum logo ko ye sab karne ko nahi kehta main jitna janta tha utna aapko bata diya.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 6:37 pm
    
    koi baat andh vishavs hai ya nahi iski jankari apas me batchit se hogi apas ke tark se hogi
    tark hi satyata ki or insan ko le jate hai ham sabse saty bahut bada hai!
    saty ki khoj ki jati hi saty kisi kitab me kaid nahi ho pata vah ved ho ya geeta ya baibal ho ya quran hi kyo n ho kisi vaigyanik ki kitab bhi kyo n ho antim saty bhi koi nahi hota saty ki khoj nirantar chalti rahati hai isliye aliseena ho ya any koi saite ho iski baat jarur sunani chahiye aur uske tark apne imamo maulanao se jakar puchiye
    
    ham yah nahi kahate ki jo ham kahte vahi saty hai jab apki buddhi bagair pakshoaat ke svikar karne ko majbur ho tab usko svikar karne ki koshish kijiye
    saty ki jankari ke liye n aap kuran ki islam aad le aur n ham ved ya geeta aadi ki aad le!
    sara bhumandal ,sara gyan sare insano ke liye hai tathakathit majahabi kitabe insano ko banati hai ! chut achut kafir iman aad se bhi mukhy baat insan hai insaniyat hai ek doctar, ek profesar ek injinaiyar apne kratavy me kya yah dekhta hai ki hamko geeta kuran ki buniyad me insano ko dkehna hai kitne filistiniyo ka ilaj yahudi karate hai jamayte islami ke maududi ji amerika jakar apan ilaz karvate the aaj vaigyaniko me yahudi isiayo ka bahuly hai inarnet smart fon mobail fon rel motar jahaz aadi kisi gita kuran ke “bhakt”ne nahi kiya aur na baibal ke bhkto ne kiya avhsab in kitabo se dur rahate the fir bhi unke gyan ki ek “urja” yah thi ki unhone manav hit ke liye bahut si khoje ki hai
    
    kuran ho ya ramayan aadi ho yah to insano ko bhtkate hai !
    islami atankavdiyo ke paas kuran lekar jaiye vah bata layengeki vah kuran ke anusar chalte hai hadeeso ki roshni me kary karte hai yah baat ek do ki nahi hai kai lakh islami atankavdi o ki hai unka bhi ek “FIRKA ” ban chuka hai
    agar koi geeta ki buniyad me hi koi insan atankavadi banega tab ham unka bhi jamakar virodhakrenge kyo ki in sabse manvata bahut badi hai
    manvata ka ek hi sutr hai ” dusro ke saath vahi vyavahaar karo jo apne liye bhi pasand aye”
    
    aisa kaun sa insan hoga jo yah chahe ki koi hinsak janavar kisi chote bachhe ko ya kisi bade insan ko bhi ghayal kar de gira de tab ham sab insan hokar achhi buddhi rakhne ka daava karne vale hokar kaise kisi janavar ki hatya kar sakte hai janvaro me bhi daya mamata hoti hai prem hota hai vafadari hoti hai unko bhi jivit rahane ka bhi adhikar kyo n diya jaye ? insan mul rup se shakahari hai aur anaj fal sabji par nirbhar hai tab mans kyo khaya jaye ? mans khane valo ko mans pakane ke liye shakahar ki sahayta leni hoti hai lekin shakahar ko mans ki nirbharta hargij nahi hoti hai , mans ko pakane ke liye masale pyaj aadi dali jati hai akele mans nahi khaya ja skata hai
    
    lekina akele fal khaya ja skata anaj khayaja skata hai yah to kachhi bhi khayj ja skati hai
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 3:00 pm
    
    shri faheem ji
    jara sochiye ki — tatkalin muhammad ji ke chele achhe hote to khalifa kahe jane vale umar ji, usman ji ali ji fatima ji hasan ji husaun ji aadi ki “nirmam hatya” muslim hi kyo karate muhama d jke itne nikat ke vyakti kyo jaans emare jatev in sab me “prem” kyo nahi tha aysha ji ko apne daamaad ali ji ke viruddh ladai ke maidan me ladne kyo ana pada tha daamaad se ladna kabse achha ho gaya ?
    jinho ne muhammad ji ko apni ankho se dekha tha unka vyavahaar dekha tha iske baad bhi koi lihaj kyo nahi hua un sabki hatya hi kyo ki gayi ? ek matr bachi beti fatima ji jiko garbhavati hote huye bhi hatya ka rasta kyo chuna gaya
    us samay america nahi tha
    koi hindu sanghi bhai nahi the
    aur aj ke islami atankvadiyo ki “nirmamta” bhi dekhte jaiye 1400 saal paahle bhi yahi hota tha
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 3:20 pm
    
    Raj ji,
    
    aap ki gadi rah se bhatak gayi hai kripaya ghadi ko phir se patri par lane ka kasht kare..
    
    yaha par bat Quran par chal rahi thi puri muslim philosophy par nahi.uske liye kabhi time nikal kar mere gai ayiye waha par apki sari hasrate puri hojayegi aur gyan ka bhandar bhi prapt hoga.
    
    ye kiw hua wo kiw hua wo sab chodo aur quran se jude mudde par bat karo.
  - rajk.hyd April 24, 2016 At 7:39 pm
    
    shri faheem j ham mukhy rup se kuran par hi bat karate hai batachit me any bate bhi aya hi karti hai har batme tark kyo n kiya jaye 10-20 rupye ka jab koi saman sabji fal aadi kharida jata hai uski bhi janchpadtaal ki jati hai fir kuran aadi ki kyo na ho
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 1:41 pm
    
    @raj ji,
    
    Ab Atankwadiyo ke yeh bhi karname dekh lijiye..
    
    Evidence that Hindutva groups were seeking to acquire terrorist capabilities began to emerge late in 2002. In December that year, an improvised explosive device was found at Bhopal’s railway station, evidently intended to target Muslims arriving in the city to attend a Tablighi Jamaat gathering. Exactly a year later, a second bomb was found in the Lamba Khera area, on the outskirts of Bhopal, on the last day of a Talblighi Jamaat meeting. Both devices were made with commercial nitroglycerine-based explosive, packed inside a four-inch long section of grooved pipe — the kind used, for example, in tube-wells. The explosive was linked to a detonator controlled by both a quartz alarm clock and a mobile phone. Investigators would, in coming years, become familiar with the device: it would be used, with only minor modifications, at Mecca Masjid and at the Ajmer Sharif Shrine. Police in Madhya Pradesh soon developed information linking the attempted Bhopal bombings to local Hindutva activists Ramnarayan Kalsangram and Sunil Joshi. Both suspects were, Police sources said, questioned. No hard evidence linking them to the attempted bombings, however, emerged. Nevertheless, former Madhya Pradesh Chief Minister Digvijay Singh announced that he had evidence of the involvement of members of the Bajrang Dal, an affiliate of the RSS, in acts of terrorism. For reasons that are unclear, though, this evidence was not used to prosecute members of the organisation or any other suspects. Nor were Kalsangram and Joshi placed under sustained surveillance, a failure — regrettably common in Indian policing — that was to cost many lives in coming years.
    
    From 2006, more evidence began to become available that Hindutva terrorist groups were seeking to enhance their lethality. That summer, Bajrang Dal activists Naresh Kondwar and Himanshu Panse were killed in a bomb-making accident in Nanded, Maharashtra. Police later discovered that the two men had been responsible for bombing a mosque in the Parbhani District in April 2006. Bajrang Dal activists linked to the Nanded cell, the Police also found, had bombed mosques at Purna and Jalna in April, 2003, injuring 18 people.
    
    Few in India’s intelligence services saw these activities as a serious threat. In New Delhi, where two low-grade bombs went off at the historic Jama Masjid at the same time, Police made almost no serious effort to investigate the case. However, the Maharashtra Police — who had better reason than most to rue the fact, after all, that the Indian jihadist movement flowered because inadequate attention had been paid to a handful of obscure Islamists staging parades in a Mumbai slum — made clear its disquiet. In a 2006 interview to the Mumbai-based magazine Communalism Combat, former Maharashtra anti-terrorism Police chief K.P. Raghuvanshi noted that the Nanded cell’s operations could have “frightening repercussions”, adding further that “bombs were not being manufactured for a puja [prayer ceremony]”.
    
    Raghuvanshi’s concern was likely driven by information that Hindutva groups could gain access to more lethal explosives. In September 2006, the Police seized a 195-kilogram cocktail of military grade explosives from an Ahmednagar scrap dealer, Shankar Shelke. Shelke, investigators found, retrieved the material — more than enough to execute all terror strikes across India since 1993 — from a decommissioned Indian Army ordinance store which had sold it as scrap. From Shelke’s telephone records, the investigators established the existence of a huge underground market for high-grade explosives — in the main industrial users who found legally available ammonium nitrate-based slurry explosives a nuisance to store and use.
    
    In May, 2007, a high-intensity bomb went off under a granite slab in an open-air area of the Mecca Masjid in Hyderabad, killing nine people and injuring at least 50; another five people were shot dead when Police fired on violent mobs who protested against the attack. Police then said the attack was likely carried out by the Harkat ul-Jihad-e-Islami (HuJI); State Home Minister K. Jana Reddy attributed it to “foreign elements”. Police in Hyderabad have, rightly, been criticised for jumping to conclusions. It is worth noting, though, that — some media accounts notwithstanding — no arrests were made in the case, which was handed over to the Central Bureau of Investigations. More than a dozen Hyderabad Muslims were, indeed, held after the 2008 bombings at Gokul Chaat and Lumbini Park, now believed to have been carried out by a jihadist group, the Indian Mujahideen (IM). None of the men, however, were charged with involvement in either the 2007 or 2008 attacks; they were, instead, accused, and eventually acquitted, on unrelated charges of conspiring to execute acts of terror, based on their alleged possession of fake identification and pseudonymously-acquired mobile phones. Police in Hyderabad have, in the course of the Hindutva terrorism allegation, frequently been accused of communal bias. While the force no doubt suffers from prejudices endemic to Indian society as a whole, there is no empirical basis to suggest communalism coloured its investigation of the Mecca Masjid bombing.
    
    Police in Rajasthan proved just as clueless when bombs went off just outside the famous shrine at Ajmer, killing two people. However, some critical pieces of evidence did emerge. The SIM cards for mobile phones used to activate the bombs at both Mecca Masjid and Ajmer, it turned out were among a set of seven purchased by the perpetrators from West Bengal and Jharkhand in April 2007. The bomb maker had linked the phone’s speaker to a detonator, and packed explosives inside grooved metal pipe — just as they had in the earlier attempts in Bhopal.
    
    In September, 2008, when bombs went off at Malegaon in Maharashtra and Modasa in Gujarat, killing eight and injuring over eighty, Police in Maharashtra were well-poised to develop the leads they had been gathering since 2006. Within weeks, investigators had arrested several key figures in a Pune-based Hindutva cell they believed had carried out the Malegaon attacks — among them, Sadhvi Pragya Singh Thakur, a Madhya Pradesh-based Hindu nun with deep links to the Hindutva movement, Jammu-based cleric Sudhakar Dwivedi, and a serving Indian Army Lieutenant Colonel, Shrikant Prasad Purohit, linked under the umbrella of Abhinav Bharat.
    
    Founded in the summer of 2006 (on June 12), Abhinav Bharat had been set up as an educational trust with Himani Savarkar — daughter of Gopal Godse, brother of Mahatma Gandhi’s assassin — as its President. But, documents filed by Maharashtra prosecutors in the Pune court where Malegaon suspects are being tried, showed that members of the group were soon discussing terrorist activity. In June 2007, Purohit allegedly suggested that the time had come to target Muslims through terrorist attacks — a plea others in Abhinav Bharat rejected. But, evidence gathered by the Police suggests, many within the group were determined to press ahead. At a meeting in April 2008, key suspects including Thakur Dwivedi, also known as Amritananda Dev Tirtha, met Purohit to hammer out the Malegaon plot. Explosives were later procured by Purohit, and handed over to Ram Narayan Kalsangram, in early August 2008.
    
    Abhinav Bharat’s long-term aims, though, went far beyond targeting Muslims: its members wanted to overthrow the Indian state and replace it with a totalitarian, theocratic order. A ‘draft constitution’ spoke of a single-party system, presided over by a leader who “shall be followed at all levels without questioning the authority.” It called for the creation of an “academy of indoctrinization [sic].” The concluding comment was stark: “People whose ideas are detrimental to Hindu Rashtra should be killed.” Purohit’s plans to bring about a Hindutva state were often fantastical — bordering, even, on the pathological. He claimed, prosecutors say, to have secured an appointment with Nepal’s former monarch, Gyanendra Bir Bikram Shah Dev in 2006 and 2007, to press for his support for the planned Hindutva revolution. Nepal, he went on, was willing to train Abhinav Bharat’s cadre, and supply it with assault rifles. Israel’s Government, he said, had agreed to grant members of the group military support and, if needed, political asylum. No evidence has ever emerged that Purohit had, in fact, succeeded in developing transnational patronage or linkages.
    
    The son of a bank officer with no particular political leanings, Purohit seems to have first encountered Hindutva politics in his late teens when he attended a special coaching class for Short Service Commission officer-aspirants at the Bhonsala Military School in Nashik. Founded in 1937 by B.S. Moonje, the controversial school drew on fascist pedagogical practices the Hindutva ideologue encountered on a visit to Europe. Moonje, who had earlier served with the British Indian Army as a doctor during the visit, had met with Italian dictator Benito Mussolini and studied fascist institutions.
    
    Purohit’s military career itself was undistinguished. In 2002, he participated in 15 Maratha Light Infantry’s counter-terrorism operations in Jammu and Kashmir, but won no special honours. Later, he was given an administrative job linked to the raising of 41 Rashtriya Rifles, a dedicated counter-terrorism formation that operates out of Kupwara, in northern Kashmir. His tenure in Jammu and Kashmir ended in January, 2005, while serving in the Awantipora-based 31-Counter Intelligence Unit of the Military Intelligence Directorate, an assignment not considered among the most prestigious.
    
    Investigators suspect Purohit’s decision to set up Abhinav Bharat germinated soon after he moved to Maharashtra in 2005. Purohit was assigned charge of an Army Liaison Unit, a Military Intelligence cell responsible for developing and maintaining links between the Army and local communities. The job provided a perfect cover for developing contacts with his old school, and the circle of Pune-region Hindutva activists who were connected to it. School commandant Colonel S.S. Raikar, investigators say, played a key role in putting Purohit in touch with the activists who went on to form Abhinav Bharat. Raikar, who retired from the Indian Army as head of a Military Intelligence detachment in Manipur, is not charged with criminal wrong-doing. In the summer of 2006, though, Abhinav Bharat held the first of what was to be a series of meetings in rooms provided by the Bhonsala Military School. From the outset, it made no secret of its objectives. Abhinav Bharat drew its name from a terrorist group set up by Hindutva activists in 1904 to fight colonial Britain. Himani Savarkar, grandniece of the Hindutva movement’s founding patriarch Vinayak Damodar Savarkar and niece of Mahatma Gandhi’s assassin Nathuram Godse, was appointed the organisation’s President.
    
    Purohit is alleged to have told Abhinav Bharat supporters that his military background had equipped him, unlike the political leadership of existing Hindutva organisations, to prepare for what he saw as an inevitable Hindu-Muslim civilisational war. He would often invent stories of heroic covert exploits against jihadi terrorists to impress his recruits. Full-time cadres of the organisation were known by the honorific Chanakya, a reference to the scholar-advisor who is reputed to have helped build the foundations for the rule of the emperor Chandragupta Maurya.
    
    Despite the formidable mass of evidence it gathered, the Maharashtra investigation ran into a wall — a wall from which the recent arrests in Rajasthan may have removed a few bricks. Thakur’s long-standing associate, Dewas-based RSS organiser and Hindutva activist Sunil Joshi, was murdered on December 31, 2008. His political associates claimed he was killed by Islamists; Police, however, believe that his murder was driven both by disputes over funds within the Abhinav Bharat network, and a romantic issue. Police have also been unable to locate Gujarat-based Jatin Chatterjee, an influential Hindu cleric who uses the clerical alias Swami Asimananad. Chatterjee is a key figure in the controversial Vanvasi Kalyan Ashram, which operates a Hindu-proselytisation programme targeting adivasis (tribals) in southern Gujarat. Police sources say he is likely hiding out in Gujarat’s Dangs area, but claim the State Government has failed to cooperate with efforts to locate the suspect. Ram Narayan Kalsangram, the third key fugitive, is also thought to be hiding out in Gujarat. Lawyers for Thakur say she had sold a motorcycle used in the Malegaon bombings to Joshi who, without her knowledge, passed it on to Kalsangram.
    
    What lessons ought India to be learning from the story of the Hindutva terror network? Key among them is the urgent need to address the country’s dysfunctional communal politics. Thakur and her Hindutva terror cell have deep — and, for some, discomfiting — roots in history. Influenced by the dramatic impact of terrorism in imperial Russia, the Hindu nationalist leader, Bal Gangadhar Tilak, became increasingly drawn to violence as a tool to achieve Indian independence. A year after the searing 1905 revolution, which compelled Czar Alexander II to grant basic civil rights, Tilak exhorted his followers: “The days of prayer have gone… Look to the examples of Ireland, Japan and Russia and follow their methods.” Tilak’s message proved attractive to many young, upper caste Hindu neoconservatives — often the products of western-style education who had found in their re-imagining of Indian tradition a language with which to oppose British imperialism.
    
    Figures like Vinayak Damodar Savarkar, who went on to lead the Hindu Mahasabha, cast the struggle against Britain as a fight to defend the Hindu faith. In one manifesto, the original Abhinav Bharat’s followers promised to “shed upon the earth the life-blood of the enemies who destroy religion.” Later, the radical right journal Yugantar argued that the murder of foreigners in India was “not a sin but a yagna [ritual sacrifice]”—sentiments that would be entirely familiar to Osama bin-Laden’s jihadi armies today.
    
    Despite the arrests in Rajasthan, investigators probing Hindutva terror groups still have much work to do. First, a number of mysteries remain to be resolved—ranging from the New Delhi bombings, to the unresolved firebombing of the New Delhi-Lahore Samjhauta Express. Maharashtra prosecutors say a witness heard Purohit linking Joshi to the train’s firebombing. Purohit, the witness claimed, made the claim after a December 29, 2007, phone call, when he was informed of Joshi’s death. “After the phone call,” a senior Maharashtra Police officer disclosed, “our witness says Lieutenant-Colonel Purohit credited Joshi with having executed the Samjhauta Express attack, and hailed him as a martyr.” In 2009, however, the United States Treasury Department attributed the attack to top Lashkar-e-Toiba (LeT) operative Arif Kasmani who, it said, was funded by Karachi-based ganglord Dawood Ibrahim Kaksar.
    
    The arrests over the past weeks notwithstanding, the threat remains real — and must be snuffed out. Last year, in June, Hindu Janajagruti Samiti operatives were held for the bombing of the Gadkari Rangayatan theatre in Thane (Maharashtra), to protest the staging of a satire on the Mahabharata, Amhi Pachpute. One of those arrested by the Police, Mangesh Nikam, was facing trial on charges of bombing the home of a Ratnagiri family that had converted to Christianity, and was out on bail. Members of the Goa-based Sanatan Sanstha, affiliated to Hindu Janajagruti, were held for staging a bombing in Panani. Earlier, Bajrang Dal-linked Rajiv Mishra and Bhupinder Singh were killed in a bomb-making accident in Kanpur, Uttar Pradesh (UP). UP Police sources said there was little to show that the group had links with the terror cells in Maharashtra, but experience shows that even small cells, left untouched, will acquire ever-greater levels of lethality.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 6:52 pm
    
    ham angreji nahi jante hai kulmiakar jin hinduo ne jo kukarm kiye hai vah galat kiye hai kyoki any samudyo ki tarah muslim sanudaybhi saman rup se janmjaat samamanit nagrik hai uski bhi ek bund khun bahane ki “masnikta” hi nahi sochni chhiye
    yog shastr 2/30,32 ke yam niyam me “ahinsa” mukhy shrot hai jab janvaro ka khun ki manahi hai tab muslim bhi insan ha unke prati dvesh bhi nahi rakha ja skata hai ham sirf kuran se thode se mathbhed rakhte hai muslim samaj ko ham apana bhai hi samajhte hai aagr vah jivit nahi rahenge to ham kuran se matbhed bhi kis biuniyad par rakhnege virodhiyo ka jivit rahana bhi atayant jaruri hai
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 7:15 am
    
    bat yaha par kukarmo ki nahi horahi hai in sab bato ka tatparya yeh hai ke hinduism ka apna ek alag atankawadi giroh hai aur iska maksad bhi atyant khatarnak hai aur wo hai islaam ki barbadi par wo apne maksad me puri tarah kamyab nahi ho payenge wo alag bat hai.
    aap ke sirf aisa sochne se zyada fark nhi padnewala is desh ki karib 1.2 billion janta apse wiparit sochti hai unpar to aap apna order nhi thop sakte usi me se phir is tarah ke kuch atankwadi group banjate hai, chalo pakistan ya afghanistan me to waha ka mahol bhi zimmedar hai atankvaad ko badhava dene ke liye par yaha india me jab ‘ahinsa’ ka sandesh diya jata hai tab bhi aise atankvadi kiw janm lete hai?
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 2:23 pm
    
    shri faheem ji agar hamko ya ham jajis kis vykti ko avsar mile to ham “ahinsa” ke ma dhyam se yog aur manavata ke sandesh se kuran mukt is desh ko kar sakte hai aur vah rasta anek desho me bhi ja sakata hai hamko angreji nahi ati hai aur sadhan heen hai tabhi ham sirf ek kamare me kaid hai
    ap yah bhi dekhiye ki gujarat ka hardik patel aur JNU ka kanhaiyya aadi se ham sakaratmak irshya bhi rakhte hai
    
    kash! aise ham hote ?
    do mah purv garib kanahaiyya ko kuch hajar jante the aaj kai karod log janane lage hai
    
    is desh me sanghi kuch ugr vihchar rakhte hai aur kulmilakar ko atankavdi nahi hai ! sanghiyo ko bhi apni bat namrta se rakhni chahiye
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 1:37 pm
    
    Fheem ji har baat note karte jaiye
    [1] matlab ary nahi hindu nahi matalab sirf manushy se hai , yah brahmand bahut baar bana hai aur bahut baar age bhi banega jab yah shrishti[kaaynaat ] bani to dharti ke kemikal se bahut se manushyo [stri purush] javan avastha me janma hua jaise barsat me jamin se chara ug jata hai chara boya nahi jata hai usko amaithuni shristi kahate hai ! iskembaad un yuva stri purush ne apni yogyta svabhav ke milan ke anusar logo ne apas me vivah[sex ] kiya sabs epahali bhasha “ishare” the unme se jo jyada yogy the unhone yog ki samadhi avstha me gaye usse unko [gyan ]prapt hua usko ved ke nam se kaha gaya ! manvta ka janm kis ek vyakti ne nahi kiya vah ved [gyan] ki buniyaad me dhire dhire vikasvad ki tarah age badha unm ese jonjayda gyani hotevgay unko ary[shreshth ] kaha jane laga kalpit allh ki tarah baat nahi thiki vah shri iblis jaise log “vidroh ” kar deaur kalpita lalah vah vidroh ‘sungh” na paye [yah ashanka bhi usko n ho] ya sirf adam [aurat ko banana bhul gay ]ko banaya baad uske sharir se havva bani aadi !insan se bandar banane ki kalpna to kuran 2/65 me majud hai kya yah punarjanm nahi hai aap sab kuran ki tauhin ke bhi doshi hai [ hamto karte hi hai]
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 2:16 pm
    
    ha ha….
    ap jo bate bata rahe hai wo to hasi ki patra hai he par sath he zara refrence de de te to aur bhi acha hota kiw ke ye sara gyan kisi bhi asmani kitab ka nahi hai. “bahot se manushya” ek sath kaise janam lesakte hai wo koi “chara” ya sabzi tarkari to nahi hai jo kahin se ug ayi ho.. yeh bilkul bharosa karne yogya nahi lagta koi stri bhi jab garbh se hoti hai tab wo ek, do ya maximum 3 bacho ko ek waqt me janm deti hai thodi na 10-15 ek sath paida karti hai to ye sab unbelievable hai.
    
    javan avastha me janm kaise hosakta hai kisi ka kisi bhi manushya ke jivan ki shruat bachpan se hoti hai phir uske bad jawani aur budhapa aata hai yaha par agar jawan avastha me log aye the to ab asia kiw nahi hota ab kiw pehle 9 mahine ka kasht mata ko sehna padta hai phir manushyu bachpan se shuruat karni padhti hai? ab niyam kiw badle gaye? shayad apka bhagwan bhi bhul gaya hoga ke pehle ke niyam kya the aur ab kya hai…
    
    bandar ki bat hum nahi kehte wo science me kahi gayi hai aur quran me usi janam me insaan se bandar banane ki bat ayi hai.. ye punr janm ka jhamela aap log he sath lekar ghumte ho.
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 3:23 pm
    
    kalpit adam ka janm bachpane ka tha ya javani ka ya budhape ka ? isliye kahte ha ki tark vah pesh kijye jo kuran aur islam par bhi kar sakte ho mata aur dharti me kafi antar hai kya ap nahi jante hai ? sabji aur chara me antaar hota hai chara apne aap hota hai aur sabji boi jati hai bijaropan hota hai ,
    10-15 nahi hajaro[asankhy,betadad ] ka janm hua tha
    
    agar amaithni ka janm bachpane si hota to us bachpan vale ko palne ke liye koi “sahayak” bhi avshy hota vah sahayak kaun tha ? jo roti dudh aadi de sake ho
    
    age bhi jab agli baar srishti banegi tab fir se amaithuni insano ka janm hoga
    bataliye ek “javan “kanya ke stan me dudh kyo nahi ata ?
    
    stan me dudh tab ata hai jb sanatan hone ka samay aa jata hai vaise hi yuva vastha me amaithuni insan ka janm har bar tab hota hai jab fir se kaaynat[brahmand ] banti hai
    niyam nahi badale gaye , har kaynaat ke banane ke samay aisa hoga sex bhi bachapan me nahi hota javani me hota hai jab ki “ling” aur “yoni” janm se hoti hai
    
    kuran me insan ko “bandar” kis taraike se ” banaya vah ap batal iye varana kuran kiayhbaat jhuthi kahiye bandar ka sharir to” garbh” me nirmit hota hai sahrir badala , maut ate – ate fir se jivan milna bhi to punrajanm hai
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 4:06 pm
    
    Adam AS ka janam nahi hua tha unka putla bankar usme ruh dalkar unko jivan diya gaya tha..kalpit ‘amaithuni insano’ ki tarah directly sabko utpan karne ki bat bilkul bhi sahi nahi lagti kiw ke us dor me aise ek sath manushya pata nahi kaha se shayad asman se tapak padte the to ab bhi waisa he niyam hona chahiye apke bhagwan ne ab kiw niyam badle age bhi waisa he karne me usko kya dikkat thi? jaise koi bhi family banane ki shuruat mata pita se hoti hai fir unke bache ek-anek hokar us silsile ko age badhate hai jis se ghar, mohalle me aur mohalle gaon ban jate hai aisa kabhi dekha hai ke kahi par rato rat gao ban gaya wo ya achanak se ek sath hazaro ki sankhya me manushya utpann hogaye ho!
    
    ((((sex bhi bachapan me nahi hota javani me hota hai jab ki “ling” aur “yoni” janm se hoti hai))))
    yeh bat thik hai apki, par bachpan me se unko jawan hone tak intezar karane me usko kya appati thi jab bachpan se jawan ban jate tab sex karke generation agey badhayi jasakti thi aisa anyay kiw kiya bhagwan ne.
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 9:33 pm
    
    fir aaj koi putla me svans funkar insan kyo nahi banaya jata
    agar asmane se tapkte to mar jate
    ab ap bataliye ki kalpit jannat se adam aur havva” kis trike se” jamin me aye the
    koi niyam nahi badla jab bhi agali baar sjrishti hogi tab fir se yahi hoga
    puri daarti ko dekhte huye kuch hajar vyakti kuch bhi nahi hote hai
    
    bachpana hone par koi palan karne vala bhi hona chahiye javani me iski jarurat nahi padti hai isliyeishbar nejavani kiumr us aamay i amaithuni insan ko di thi
  - faheem April 20, 2016 At 9:26 am
    
    aaj bhi jab insaan ki body ka dhancha (structure) tayar hota hai to wo pehle he allah dwara ban kar mata ke garbh me ata hai aap jaise log bol sakte hai ke hamara sharir secdo hadiyo aur hazaro nas aur nadiyo se mil kar bana hai par koi bhi mai ka lal ye nahi sabit karsakta ke is sahrir ka structure kaise tayyar hokar aata hai maa ke garbh me.
    
    raha sawal Adam AS ka to na sirf Quran sharif me balke bilble & taurat me bhi is ka zikr hochuka hai jo ke allah ki taraf se ayi asmani kitabe hai na ke manushyo dwara likhi gayi to aap ke hisab se wo sab jhuti hai? aur aap jo keh rahe hai wo satya hai? chalo mujhe ref. do ke ye aapko kaise pata chala ke “amaithuni insan” dharti par janme the?
  - rajk.hyd April 21, 2016 At 12:08 pm
    
    shri faheem ji kuran ki yah bat bhi baibal taurete aadi ki ”juthan” hai kurn is na abat me maulikta nahi hai ! agar kai desh ke kai samudy ke nagriks sharab pite ho to sabhi ko galat kaha jayega
    kisi bhi mahila ka ” ultra saond” 9 mah tak roj lagatar kar lijye garbahshay ke charo or se chipka huaa bachhe ka nirman hota hai jin mahilao ka garbhapat 2-3 mah me karvaya jata hai us mahila doctor se bhi puch lijiye aur khud bhi garbahshay se nikli santan ko bhi jakar dekh sakte hai
    kalpit adam aur havva kis taraike se kalpit jannat se aye vah to batala dijiye ‘
    kalpit adam ka putla kaise bana
    usme kaun se padrth upyog me laye gaye
    usme haddee nase khun adi kaise aya ?
    kya funk marne se ko inassn jivit hota hai
    funk kisne mari funk to munh se mari jati hai
    kya kalpit allah ka munh sabit nahi ho jayega
    kalpit adam ko sijada karne ka adesh kyo diya gaya
    isse kya labh mila
    kya yahinsani puja nahi kahi jayegi
    allah ne aisa gunah karne ki shuruaat kyo ki ?
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 11:42 am
    
    raj ji,
    
    Mujhe yeh jankar bahot afsos hua ke aap “Short turm memory loss” ka shikar ho gaye hai, apko maine vistar se Adam AS ke bare me puri jankari August 2015 ke mere post me di hai aur wo bhi isi ‘manch’ ke to usey apni ankhein aur dimag khol kar padhne ka kasht kare..
    
    kitni kamal ki bat hai na ke aap to khud bhi to kitabo ke gulam nikle jo un ka sahara lekar ‘amaithuni manushya’ ane ka dawa karte hai to jab khud aap jis baat par amal nahi karte to phir dusro ko kiw uska gyan dete ho ke (kisi ko bhi kitab ka gulam nahi hona chahiye apne vivek se faisla krna chahiye) tab aapka tark kaha jata hai jab in andhvishvasi bato par aap bharosa karte ho. “batlayiye janta aapse jawab chahti hai”
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 1:49 pm
    
    Faheem ji
    [2]avtaravaad galat hai ishvar ka n janm hua aur na maut hogi , kuran 38/75 kalpit allah ne kaha ki —- hamne “dono hatho” se adam ko banaya …… yaha baat do hath ki nahi hai 3-4-6-8 haath ki nahi “dono hath” insan jaisa ki hai batalaiye yah “dono haath” kis mata ji ke garbh me nirmit huye the
    kuran 39/67 “daye hath” me asman ko lapet lenge daya- baya tabhi hoga jab is kalpita alalh ki koi sima hogai jiski sima ho usko nasht bhi hona hota hai simit hona hota hai jo simit hai vah itne bade brahmand ko nahi bana skata dava chahe koi bhi kar le
    agar ham dava kare ki yah sari kaynat hamne banayi kya ap sab man lenge?
    jab kuch hajar lakah nabi is duniya ko thik nahi kar paye to “nabi vaad” asfal kyo nahi kaha jayega tabhi kalpit allah ne kuran ke anusar nabi vad ka sidhant bhi majburan chod diya
    jo kalpit allah asfal ho jaye usko kyo mana jaye ?
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 2:49 pm
    
    @raj ji,
    
    aap pehle hinduism ki ye galat fahmi dur kijiye phir dusro se bahes kijiye. kiw ke woh sab to “avtaravaad” par yakin karte hai apke aur mere na manne se unko kya fark padega humko bhi wo “pagal” se sambodhit kar denge is se kya hal nikalga?
    
    quran me allah ke ‘do’ hath hone ka kahi par bhi ullekh nahi hai, aur nahi usko detail me kidhar bhi likha hua hai ke uske kitne, kis type ke, aur kaise hath hai, ek do jagah par to farishto ko he allah ke hath kaha gaya hai….
    
    aap ki soch simit hai, apki soch to itni simit hai ke allah ke bare me sahi gyan bhi apko thik se pata nahi hai.
    
    wohi to asal imtihan hai ke kon insaan nabiyo ki bato par amal karta hai aur kon unko jhutlata hai, aur nabvat ka silsila kab shuru aur khatam hoga ye bhi pehle se likha hua tha shayad wo aap ne kabhi padha nahi hoga wo alag bat hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 3:03 pm
    
    hamne kuran38/75 “dono haath” aur 39/67 “daye haath” ka sabut diya hai ! usko kisi tarah se koi bhi muslim inkar nahi kar sakta hai
    
    jiska arambh hota hai uska khatama bhi hota hai rasul vad bhi fel raha isliye majburan khatama karane ka dava kiya gaya pahale se likha hua ka sabut dijiye kalpit adam ko kaun si kitab di gayi thi, tauret jabur kitab ki tne saal baad ayi iska sabut dijiye
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 3:46 pm
    
    quran 38/75 me (qudarti) dono hatho se aisa likha hua hai, insan jaise dono hatho se nahi kaha gaya hai aur 39/67 me qayamat ke roz asman uske dahine hath me lete huye hoge aisa bataya gaya hai. jaisa ke maine aapko pehle bhi bataya hai ke hatho ke bare me tafseer(vyakhya) me kani bhi nahi bataya gya hai ke kaise hath hai, aur kis type ke hath hai wagera.
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 9:15 pm
    
    tafseer karne valo ki himmat hi nahi thi ki vah in ayato ki tafseer kar sake “kudrati ” shabd kuran me nahi hai ap isko sabit kijiye ! antim kitab ka dava karne vali kuran bhi tafseer ki mohtaj kyohai kalpit allah ne usko “khol -khol kar”[jiasa kuran dava karata hai ] kyo nahi batalaya daye haath 39/67 ka bhi jikar hai kya asman lapta jata hai vah koi kapda hai ya patang ki dor hai jo lapet liya jaye
  - faheem April 20, 2016 At 9:33 am
    
    bhaisab aapko secdo tafseer dhekne ko milege aur unme thoda bahot shabdo ka bhi fark nazar ayega is ka ek he acha upay hai aap jaise maha gyaniyo ke liye ke ja kar ‘Arabic’ sikh lo phir kisi ke tafseer & translation ki bhi zarurat nahi padegi apko.
    
    jis ne qaynat banayi uske liye asman kya chiz hai zara buddhi ka upyog kar ke socho ke jo vastu wo bana sakta hai to mita kiw nahi sakta mujhe batao kisi bhi chiz ko banana asan hai ke mitana?
  - rajk.hyd April 21, 2016 At 11:23 am
    
    faheem ji ,jab islamik vidvano ne hindi me anuvadit anek kuarn ko hamne padha hai tab arbi bhasha sikhakar vahi kuran padhne se kya lbh mil jayaga agar hamari bat galat hai to usse pahale un islami vidvano ko saja dilvaiye jinhone hindi me kuran ka aisa”galat ” anauvad kiya hai
    
    agar kalpit allah sab kuchbana sakata hai to dhayn rakhiyega ki aap rat ko sokar subah jab uthe to aap istri[mahila ] bane huye mile kyoki kalpit allah to sab kuch kar sakta hai aur aap koi shikayat bhi nahi kar sakte hai kyoki aap uske mureed bhi hai agar ham par asia hua to ham to sakht aitraj karenge
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 11:29 am
    
    raj ji,
    
    jab islamic vidvano ne hindi ya dusri bhasha me quran ka anuvadan kiya tha tab oos daur me shayad aap jaise logo ko maddenazar nahi rakha gaya tha is liye shayad aaj unki galti aap nikal pate ho, par jaisa ke apko gyat he hoga ke quran ki mul bhasha “Arabic” hai. hindi ya english nahi to kisi bhi bare me asali gyan hasil karna hota hai to uske mul bat ko samajhna zaruri hota hai.
    
    aap uski chinta mat kariye aap to apna bachav karne ka marg dhundiye kiw ke ye murtiya aapko kisi se bacha nahi sakti wo to khud lachar hai aapko allah se kaise bachayegi aur phir tab aap “aitraj” bhi kisi kam na ayega.
  - rajk.hyd April 22, 2016 At 12:45 pm
    
    shri faheem ji
    ham apne jivan me hi kuran ke hindi anuvadak farookh khan [jo Fatehpur[UP] ke rahanevale hai ] se dilli sthit jamayte islami ke karyalay me anek baar kai ghante unse kuran par batchit kar chuuke hai unhone bhi svikar kiya ki jo kuran ka anuvad hindi me banta hai hamne vahi likha hai aur kuran se hatkar ham kuch svikar nahi kar payenge
    yah unki kuran par gulami ki mansikta bhi jahir hoti hai
    aur rampur [UP]se prakashit kuran bhi milti julti hai angreji vala kuran bhi aap dekh sakte hai kuran ki kisi ek ayat ki bat nahi hai ki vah galat ho gayi ho
    jab islam ke mul sidhant hi galat hai tab vah “bechre” anuvadak kya kar lenge
    murti koi bhi ho kaaba ho ya kalpit shaitan ke patthar[stambh] ho ya marva pahad ho uske ke pas kuch karne ki kshamta nahi hai
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 3:18 pm
    
    yaha par charcha quran ki ayato ko lekar nahi horahi hai unke kuch shabd jo anuvad aur vyakhya me uper niche hojate hai un ki bat chal rahi hai aap do alag logo ke anuvad milakar dekh lo tab aapko fark pata chalega.
    
    aur yeh anuvadan ki kamzori ka sahara lekar aap jaise kam zarf logo ko islam par hamla karne ka bahana mil jata hai, jo ke kisi bhi pehlu ke negative part ko dekhte hai, yaha par to sirf shabd alag hojate hai par ‘Vedas’ me to insaan ko he bhagwan bana kar pesh kiya gaya hai asli galti ki shruat to waha se he hoti hai.
    murtipujan pure duniya ko hinduism se virasat me mila hua hai usme kisi na kisi tarike se log judte chale jarahe hai usko aap kaba sharif se jod kar bachne ka pryas mat kijiye kiw ke wo to allah ke hukm se bana hai jabke aap koi udharan de do ke jis me aap ko murti pujan karne ka adesh diya gaya ho, de sakte ho.
  - rajk.hyd April 22, 2016 At 4:50 pm
    
    faheem ji agar kaba allah ke huk se bana hai jisko aap sab kaba ko ‘”shareef, pavitr” kahate hao jo hargij nahi hai koi bhi patthar pavitr nahi hoskata agar hota hai to sari kaynaat[brahmand ] ko hi pavitr kyo n kaha jaye ? agar kuran ke hisab se kaba pavitr hai to” puran” ke hisab se murti puaja sahi hai ! ab faisla kaise hoga ki kaun sahi hai aur kaun galat hai isliye ham kahate kaahte hai ki kitabo ke 100% gulam mat baniye apane “vivek” ka istemal kijiye udhar ” zam zam” pavitr hai idhar gangajal pavitr hai gaay ka mutr idhar pite hai ,,udhar oont ka peshb aap sab pite hai kyoki kitabo ki gulami karni hai
    
    kisi ek ko achha man liya to man liya fir uski burai nahj dekhna hai isko kahate hai bhavukta zajbati hona andh samarthak hona
    dosh anuvadak ki kamjori ka nahi hai islam ke buniyadi siddhant hi puri tarah se galat hai
    
    [1] kalpit allah anadi hai anat hai [ham isse sahamat hai
    lekin allaah anadi hote huye bhi “sirf”isi baar kaynaat kyo banyi ?
    agar apke paas is baat ke sabut ho ki bahut baar banai hai to uska sabut dijiye ?
    sirf is baar [ruh] ka janm kyo hua
    
    farishte kyo banaye gaye?
    
    aisa kaun sa kary tha jo bagair farihsto ke nahi ho sakata tha
    
    is kaynat banane se pahale kalpit allah kya karta tha kya vah tab” alsi ” tha
    agar[ruh] jiv ka janm dene vala kalpit alalh hai to un ruho me allah ke gun kyo nahi hai ?
    kayamat ke baad sabko kalpit jannat aur jahannum ka faisla karne ke baad kalpit allah kya karega kya fir se “alasi” ho jayega?
    aaj kal aapke kalpit allah kya karta hai vah aap hamsabko batlaiye
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 11:19 am
    
    @raj ji,
    aapko bhi hai kaba sharif ka pathar kaha se aya agar pata ho to kripaya batane ka kasht kare, jabke duniya me paye jane wale pathar to samanya aur kuch to apavitra bhi hote hai, jo patthar murtiya adi banane me istimal hote hai unhe bhi pavitra nahi kaha jasakta.
    apko pehle he maine bata diya tha ke veda, puran adi me likhe gaye shabd bhagwan ke hone ka koi dawa nahi karsakta wo to human philosophy hai to iska comparison quran ke sath nahi hosakta yeh jo apki bat hai wo bilkul sahi hai ke ‘kisi ek ko achha man liya to man liya fir uski burai nahj dekhna hai isko kahate hai bhavukta zajbati hona andh samarthak hona’ to aisa hai na ke islam ke ane se pehle ki jo kaum thi wo he is bat par tiki huyi hai Islam to unsab ke bad me aya to ye sab galat fahmiya un logo ne palkar rakhi hai ke bas wo he sahi hai Islam ne nahi islam to un logo ko allah ke deen ki dawat deta hai par phir bhi wo log zid par ade huye hai ke bas hum he sahi hai to ye sab to aplogo par lagu hota hai.
    jaha tak mera knowledge hai kaynat kitni bar bani ya nahi iske bare me to zyada nahi pata par is se pehle agar qaynat thi bhi tab usme koi insaan nahi the farishte ya koi aur log raha karte hoge kiw ke insan to Adam AS ke bad se, unke zariye se wajud me aye. agar apke pas is se pehle bani huyi qaynat ke kisi wyakti ke bare me jankari ya details hai to mujhe batayiye to mujhe yeh janne ka avsar milega ke is se pehle kaynat me kon se log raha karte the.
    according to islam allah ne farishte aur insan apni ibadat ke liye banaye hai isme farishte khalis hote hai aur sirf allah ki ibadat me he masroof rehte hai jabke insaan ko allah ne apne zariye se ruh foonk kar banaya hai, wo alag bat hai ke har insan allah ki ibadat nahi karta lekin jab insan is duniya me ata hai to wo bhi pure hota hai phir bad me shaitan ke bahkave me akar galt rah par chalne lagta hai waise aapko har insaan me thodi bahot to achayi dekhne ko milti he hai aur hinduism me bhi logo ka manna hai ke insaan me he ishwar basta hai.
    qayamat ke bad fir ek nayi qaynat allah banayega ab usme kis tarah ke log hoge is ke bare me mujhe zyada kuch pata nahi hai par jaisa ke aplogo ka manna hai ke kaynat is se pehle bhi kayi bar bani hai to waise he age bhi ye silsila jari rahega.
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 5:18 pm
    
    faheem ji , hamne kisi bhi patthar ko pavitr kab kaha? pahad ko pavitr kab kaha?
    patthar ka sambandh jamin se hai isliye kaba ka patthar bhi jamin ka anag jarur hai ! isliye kaba ko sharif ya pavitr hargij nahi kaha ja skata hai duniya ki koi bhi chij jagaha pavitr nahi ho skati koi padarth pavitr nahi ho skata koi vyakti koi kitab bhi pavitr nahi ho skati agar geeta me kaba patthar ka jikar hota to tab bhi vah pavitr hargij nahi kaha jayega, kaba ko chumne se uske chakkar lagane se koi chij pavitr nahi ho jati hai
    
    aap pakshpati hai isliye ap ko kaba pavitrkahane ko majbur hote hai yah parivarik samajik majahabi sanskaar ke andhvishvaso ki den hai !
    
    batalaiye kisi vaigyanik ne isko pavit kaha hai agar kaha hai to uska sabut dijiye
    
    gyan ek khoj ka vishay hota hai isliye koi vishesh gyan kisi ek kitab me kaid nahi ho skata vah kuran ho ya geeta adi koi bhi ho usko ishvariy hargij nahi kahi ja skati hai kuran to hadeeso ka vistar lagta hai
    
    kuran 8/65 aur 66 ko hi dekh lijiye 500% ka anatar mil jata hai kuran ko ishvariy kahana bhi ishvar ki beijjati karna hai !
    fir bhi ishvar itna udar aur mahantam hai ki vah maan aur apman se bahut upar rahata hai
    vyakti koi bhi usko budhdi ka jyada istamal karna chahiye apne mata pita , guru adi ki achhai aur burai bhi dkehne ki kshamata hamesha rakhni chahiye jo aisa nahi karpata usko ghor zajbati kaha jayega aur jo jayda zajbati ho usko gyani bhi nahi kaha ja sakta hai yah baat kuran panthiyo par “bhi” lagu hoti hai
    arab jagat me us saamy jyada buraiya hongi usse ham inkar nahi kar sakte kuran bhi us samay ” andho me kanva raja” ki bhumika me bhi ho skati hai lekin aaj ke samay me nahi aur duniya ke liye bhi nahi
    
    hamare paas iska sabut nahi hai
    
    lekin jab ishvar anadi hai to tarkik rup se [jiv] insan bhi pahahle se avashy honge aur kalpit farishto jinno devi devtao adi se koi matlab nahi hai agar kalpit adam se insan vajud me aya to isse purv kya ishvar “alasi “ke rup me th ? alasy hona ek burai hai aur ishvar me aisi burai hargij nahi ho skati hais aisa tark hamko lagta hai
    batalaiye kalpit adam ka putla kaha bana?
    usme funk kisne di sabut dijiye agar kalpit allah ne di to allah simit ho gaya?mitti ka putala sharir kais ban sakta hai sharir me jal aag pavan aadi bhi hoti hai! sirf adam ko kyo banaya gaya anek logo ki rarcha ek saath kyo nahi ki gayi isme taklif kya thi
    yahi to islam ki galti hai ki kalpit farishto aur insano ko apni ibadat ke liye banaya to sabhi muslim 24 ghante uski ibadat kyo nahi karate hai ibadat ki ichha rakhna bhi ek gunah hai jara zakir ji ko bhi dekh lijiye vah banda jab manch me aata hai bahut sadgi se ata hai uske gale me ek mala bhi nahi padati hai kitana achh a lagta hai!
    
    bataliye ibadat se kalpit allah ko kya labh milta hai iabdat se insan ka labh hai ya kalpit allah ko ?
    apni buddhi se batalaiye ki kya kalpit shaitan ne koi pustak likhi hai kya ? kya koi innsan usse kis taraike se sikhta hai ? aur apka kalpit allah ne lakho nabi rasul,bhej 4 kitabebhi dene ka dava bhi kardiya iske baad ajn ki duniya me karib 1.6 arab nakli asli bahut se firkome bante shiaya khoja bohara sunin bahavi dev bandi baralvi adi hai aur karib 5.8 arab ki sankhay kuran ki virodhi hai apki inajar k e hisab se vah sab gumrah hai ab bataliye kaun jita kalpit shiatan ya kalpit allah ?
    
    kuran2/65 aur kuran2/54 ke hisab se kalpit allah ab insano ko us tarah ka dand dene me bhi kamjor sabit hua jo kamjor hojaye uski ibadat kyo ki jaye kalpit allah ne to lagta hai ki dand se “tauba” kar li
    
    hamko maloom hai ki aap in bato ka javab nahi de payenge kuran me kuch bhi likha bahut asan hai usko sabit karana mushkil hota hai
    jab ishvar jarre jarre me hai to har jagah saman rup se maujud bhi hai !
    arbi shabdo me ===” la ilaha illillah , zarra- zarra rasul lullah “[yani is kaynat ka har kan-kan se shiksha milti hai sikhne vala jarur chahiye
    
    lailaha
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 10:04 am
    
    @raj,
    
    Hum pakshpati nahi hai apke jaise andhwishwasi bhi nahi hai apko maine simple sa sawal pucha tha ke aapko kaaba shairf ka pathar kaha se aya wo pata hai ke nahi uspar to aapa munh maun hogaya aur ye duniya bhar ke pravachan (jo ke ajkal bahot se dhogi baba bhi dete hai) dene lag gaye chalo koi bata nahi par ab aap meherbani karke main jo keh raha hu wo samjhne ka prayas kijiye.
    
    Kaa’aba Sharif Ke Dakhhini Poorvi Konay Ki Deewar Me Chaandi Ke
    
    Kathde Me Ek Mubarak Pathhar Jada Hua Hai Jise Badi Aqeedat Se
    
    Chuma Jata Hai Or Usi Ke Saamne Tawaaf Ki Shuruaat Hoti Hai .Is
    
    Mubarak Pathhar Ko HAJR E ASWAD Kaha Jata Hai . Ye Jannati Pathhar Hai Jo Hazrat Aadam Alayhissalam Ke Saath Jannat se Zameen Par Aaya.Ye Bhi Allah Ki Beshumar Nishaniyo Me Se Ek Hai .
    
    Hazrat Abbas RadiAllaho Anho Farmate Hai – Ye Pathhar Jab Aasman Se Aaya Tha Tab Safaid Tha. Insaano Ke Gunaaho Ne Isko KaaLa Bana Dala . Kaha Jata Hai Ki HAJR E ASWAD Apne Chumne Wale Ke Gunaah Khinch Leta Hai Isliye Ye KaaLa Ho Gaya.
    
    Insano mein sabse pehle kaaba ki taamir Adam alyhissalam ne ki thi, uske baad tufaane nuh mein kaaba shahid ho gaya tha. Phir usi jagah par isko Hazrat Ibrahim alyhissalam ne banaya. Phir kai baar iski toshi hoti rahi.Kuch Aalimo Ka Kehna Hai Ki HAJR E ASWAD Jannat Se Nahi
    
    Laya GAya Tha Balki Hazrat Jibraail Alayhissalam Ise Jabl e Abu Qubais Se Laaye The.
    
    Hazarat Abdullah Bin Umar (radiallahu anhu) Farmate hai – Allah Ke Rasool (sallalahu alyhiwasallam) Ne faramaya – HAJR E ASWAD Or Makaam e Ibaahim Yeh Dono Pathhar Jannat Ke Yakoor (keemti Pathhar) Hai. Allah Ne Agar Inka Noor Bujhaya Na Hota Tou Poorab Pashchim Sab Jagmaga Uth te .Taarikh Se Ye BHi Pata Chalata Hai Ki Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam Ne HAJR E ASWAD Deewar Me Lagaya Tou Aas Paas Ka Elaaka Noor Se Jagamaga Utha.Jaha Tak Uski Roshni Pahunchi , Allah Ne Us Elaake Ko Haram (Masjide haram) Qarar De diya .HAJR E ASWAD ki Khasiyat Ye Hai Ke Aag Paani Ka Is Par Koi Asar NahiHota . Ye Paani Me Doobta Nahi Balki Lakadi Ki Tarah Tairta Rehta Hai .Ye Bada Mubarak Pathhar Hai Ise Chuoomna Sunnat Hai .
    
    Are jo log insane ko he bhagwan aur unkhe dwara likhe gaye pustako ko he dharmik ghranth man kar baithe hai aise adiyal logo ko samjhane ka kuch fayda nahi unko to quran ki achai samajh me he nahi ane wali, aap na to is Vishay me koi thos sabut pesh kar pate hai ke insaan ki rachna kis prakar huyi aur nahi Adam As ki bat ko accept karne ki aap me himmat.
    
    Ibadat allah ke labh ke liye nahi hai ibadat khud ke labh ke liye hai jo jayada ibadat karega use uski ibadat ka acha inam(jannat)milega aur jo nahi karega uska to bura he hasher hoga, mujhe wo sab mat batao jo duniya dari me chal raha hai aaj ke daur me na aap murtipujak ko rok sakte hai aur na gumrah logo ko sahi raste par lasakte ho to unki bat chod do jin bato ko allah ne follow karne ko kaha hai us ka mahatv hai agar wo bate galat hai to usko sabit karke dikhavo, 5-6 arab ki sankhya to kuch bhi nahi jahannum me bahot jagah hai bharne ke liye jab allah talha jahannum ko logo se bhar dega tab jahannum puchega ke kya aur bhi log hai mujh me aur bhi jagah baki hai tab allah talha khud apna pair uspar rakh kar use band kardega. To uski chinta aap mat kariye kitne log kya kar rahe hai aur kya nahi aap sirf apne bachne ka marg dhundiye.
    
    Mujhe batayaye Quran agar jhuti ya galat hoti to allah talha usko nast wa nabud nahi karsakta tha. Yeh to khud allah ki marzi se duniya me logo ke marg darshan ke liye aayi hai ab jo jyada samjhdar hoga wo is ki bato se labh uthayega aur jo nasamajh hoga wo sirf isme ‘tark’he nikalta hua rah jayega. Aur saza pehle bhi milti thi aura age bhi milegi allah talha gunagaro ko sudharne ke liye thoda waqt deta hai ke wo apne gunah se baz ajaye, tauba karle agar wo sab ko fauran unke galtiyo ki saza dene lagega to is duniya me koi bachega he nahi pehle nabi aur rasul logo ko personally guide karte the phir bhi jab log gunah karte the to unko saza milti thi aaj ke daur me koi nabi ya paigambar nahi hai is liye allah ne logo ko chuth de rakhi hai qayamat tak aur jin logo ko aj ke daur me saza nahi milti qayamat ke din uske sare ‘karmo’ ka fal usko milega.
    
    Dekho apko arbi nahi aati to usko pehle sikh kar aao tab aap mujh se thik se bahes kar paoge aur kalma aisa hai LA ILAHA ILLALHA MUHAMADDUR RASULALLAH.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 3:25 pm
    
    faheem ji ,
    vaigyaniko se kaba patthar ki janch kyo nahi karva lete hai andh vishavs samane a jayega
    
    kaba aur “sharif “? bahut durbhagay ki baat hai
    karado muslimo ne usko chuma kitne ko kya labh mila
    uske chakkar lagane se kya labh mila — batala to dijiye
    
    kalpit jannat se kalpit adam ke saath “kis taraike” se aya yani kaun se vahan kaupyog kiya gaya tha
    
    ausko jarur batalaiye
    
    kaba patthar me agar noor hai to aj bhi noor dikhta hoga pani me n dubne vale patthar hamne bhi dekhi hai ek patthar ham bhi mumbai ke samun dr se laye the baad me usko kuchmaah baad fenk diya aur
    
    ab raahi baat aag ki , aag har patthao ko garam kar dega n ho to us kaba ke patthar ko ajama lijiye ! janch karvane me kya taklif hai
    
    us pattahar ko chumne se labh kya hai vah batlaiye sunnat to andhvishavs ki bhi kah skate hai
    
    kisi samuday ki “sunnat” to murtipuja ki bhi kahi ja skati hai
    
    sahi kaha hai apne kalpit adam ko svikar karne ki hamari himmat nahi hai andh vishavs hargij nahi svikar kar sakte
    
    kalpit jahannum ki jagah aap dekh aye hai ya kalpit alalh ne uski lambai chaudai bata di hai i usko spasht kar dijiye
    
    “jahannum puchega ?
    
    kya uske juvan bhi hogi ? tabhi to puchega kya yah anadhvishvas nahi hai
    
    yani kalpit jahannum aur kalpit allah me “varta lap” bhi hoga?
    
    kalpit allah apna “pair” rakhkar band kar dega yah “pair” kis mata ji ke garbh me bane yah “pair “aaj bhi hai ki nahi jiske “pair” honge vah simit hoga jo jahannun ko band karega jahannum bhi simit huyi aur vah pair bhi simit hua aur kalpit allah bhi simit sabiti ho gaye jo simit ho vah itni badi kaaynat nahi ban skata dinge kuch bhi hanki jaye
    
    agar jab kuran me a agaya hadees me agya to usko100% saty kaha jeyga ?
    kya mazak hai
    
    batalaiye ishvar aur aap sabke bich muhammad ji kya jarurat hai ue gulam kyo banajaye jo kafir kahe jate hai unko bhi bharpur jivan milta hai fir muahamad aur farihset kyo mane jaye
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 4:15 pm
    
    @raj ji,
    simit gyan to apka dikhayi deta hai aur wo is wajah se hai ke tark dhundte huye apke budhe me sabh chizo ka cocktail tayar hua hai jo ap aise sawal puchne ko majbur hojate ho.
    
    chalo mujhe ishwar ka varnan karke batao phir main apko apke uttar deta hu. aap uski prathna kis basis par karte ho? aapko is bat ka kaise pata chalta hai ke jo aap prayer kar rahe ho wo ishwar tak pahonchti hai ke nahi?
    aap ka prayer karne ka tarika kya hai?
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 4:48 pm
    
    faheem ji
    apki yah baat saty hai ki hamara gyan “simit” hai kyoki asimit hargij nahi hoskta hai
    kya apka gyan “asimit” hai ?
    faheem ji ham ishvaa r ki aardhna me koi prampara nahi mante hai ! ham subah uthakar pahale 4-5v kilo mitar ghumne jate hai iske bad karib 20-30 minat anek tarah ke yogasan karate hai fir karib 20-22 ishvar ke guno ka manan kisi bhi disha me karte hai aur iske baad ab tak ke mile jivan ke liye ishvar koti- koti [asankhybaar ]dhanyvaad dete hai !
    
    jab ishvar sarvvyapak hai kan -kan me hai hamare sharir me hai aur bahar bhi hai to aur har chij ki usko jankari hai ham sabke karm vah janatahaihaito ahamariaarhanse vah parichit kyo nahi ho payega agar vah itna kamjor hai to vah ishvar bhi nahikaha jayega
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 5:16 pm
    
    raj ji,
    apka tarika dekha jaye to usme koi burai to nahi hai acha tarika hai par is tarike par chalne ki aapko hidayat kaha se mili? kaise pata chala ke aap jo kar rahe hai wo he prayer karne ka sahi tarika hai aur ishwar usko manyata dega?
    
    isko dusre shabdo me manmarzi bhi kaha jasakta hai jo ke apne ko pasand ho ya acha lagta ho waise prayer karna kehlata hai
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 7:42 pm
    
    faheem ji apni buddhi se hamne ishvar ki aradhna chuni hai manmarjikarna koi buribat nahi hai hamne kisi ka “ahit” nahi kiya hai! ishavr ke gun apne jiavn me dharan kare sab se achha yahi tarika hota hai
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 8:01 am
    
    mujhe apke tarike par koi appati nahi hai balke yeh to murtipujan karne se kahi lakh guna acha hai par mere kehne ka tatparya ye hai ke ishwar aapke prayer ko accept karega ye bat apko kaise malum hogi.
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 11:08 am
    
    shri faheem ji yah murtipuja se hi nahi balki namaz aadi koi bhi tarika ho usse bhi kafi achha hi kaha jayega
    ishvar to har karm ka fal deta hai achha ho ya bura aur ham kuch mangte bhi nahi hai sirf usko abtak ke mile jivan ka dhanyvaad hi dete hai
    kya murtipuja karne se kuch maloom hota hai ya namaz padhaneke bad kuch maloom hota hai ?jab usse kuch nahi maloom hota to hamko bhi kyo maloom hoga ham to sirf ishvar ko dhanyvaad dete hai
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 1:28 pm
    
    acha mazak kar lete hai aap bhi, jo bhi man me aya wo haqikat nahi hoti.”akal par tale lag jana” ka kitna acha udharan humko yaha par dekhne ko mil rha hai. ek taraf khud allah apni bheji hui kitab ke zariye se prayer ka tarika batla rha hai usko aap manne ko tayyar nahi aur dusri taraf apna khud ka he ‘ijaad’ kiya hua tarika sahi sabit karane par tule huye hai. mujhe batayiye agar aapka tarika sahi hai to kitne log ispar chalte hai? kya ishwar nahi chahta ke aapke alawa aur bhi log uski ibadat kare? to sirf apko he kiw ye hidayat di aur logo ki ishwar ko koi fikr nahi hai? toh phir zara batayiye kis tarah se yeh tarika saty sabit hota hai?
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 3:00 pm
    
    ishvar ibadt ka bhukha nahi hai hamsabka janm karm karne ke liye hai
    jo hamne izad kiya agarham uska bharpur parchar kare to karodo log uskaoapan sakte hai apne bhi namaz dekeha dekhi sikhi hai
    jaise baba ramdev ji ne vyapakta se yog ke asn kaparcharkiyahaai ai=yubra kain karod logo ne usko apanaya hai vaise ishavr ki ardhna ka prachar kaisa bhi ho usko logapana sakte hai
    n jane kitne hindu gurudvara mazar charch” bhi” jate hai
    parchar bhi baut badi takat hoti hai
    “shaktimev jayate “bhi hota hai
  - rajk.hyd April 22, 2016 At 4:52 pm
    
    faheem ji
    ved ko mariye ” goli ”
    
    ved ke bhi gulam mat baniye ‘
    har jagah adhikatam vishayo par “vivek” ka tarkikta ka istemal ham sab kare!
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 10:53 am
    
    Faheem ji,
    jab islam ki buniyad, mul kuran doshi hai tab kuran ki kuch ayate sahi ya galat hai isse kya fark padta hai hamne islam ke allah par kuch bate rakhi thi apne ek ka bhi javab nah diya yahi hal islamic vidvano ka bhi rahata hai ham kai baar mumbai sthit zakir ji ke karyalay me unke shagirdo s e batchut kar chuke hai vah maun ho jate hai
    ve dka sabut dijiye jisne insan ko ishvar kaha gaya ho
    bhagvan koi bhi ho skata aap bhi ho skate hai
    jaise islami shabd raheem —raham karne vala insan koi bhi ho skata hai
    
    jain samuday, baudh samuday se murtipuja chalu huyi aur purano me bhi murtipuja ki baat hai isme bachav vali koi bat nahi kaba ko chumna bhi galat hai
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 11:50 am
    
    @raj ji,
    apke sare prashno ke uttar main already de chuka hu apko samajh nahi ate usme main kuch nahi karsakta wo apka apna problem hai. aap zakir naik ke shagirdo ke maun hone ki bat karte hai kal maine aapse ‘amaithuni manushiyo’ ke sabut kis kitab me hai yeh manga to ap ne uska ab tak jawab kiw nahi diya kiw dusro ko kitabi ka gulam kehna wala apjaisa insaan khud bhi ek andhwishwasi kitab ka gulam paya gaya?
    
    sare ved arthved, rigved, samved, yajurved koi bhi padh lo usme bhagwan vishnu, bhagwan shankar, agni dev adi ki puja archana ki bato ka zikr hai to kya in ko ishwar se sambodhit nahi kiya gaya yaha par.
    
    wo sab rehne do kaha se murti puja shuru huti us se mujhe kuch lena dena nahi hai ab kon us me puri tarah se jakda hua hai ye bat zyada mayne rakhti hai khud to ku karam kar he rahe hai aur dusro par bhi kichad uchal rahe hai aplog yeh sab bhi galat he kaha jayega.
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 3:38 pm
    
    faheem ji
    is smay ham raste me hai varna ham kitabo ka sabut dedete
    ham un kitabo ke bhi gulam anahi hai vah baat hamko tarkik lagi tab hamneuska ullekh kiya hai jab kalpit allah ke 99 nam ho skate hai
    tab nirakar ishvar ke gun vachak nam brahma vishnu shiv aadi kyo nahi ho sakte hai ?
    hamne kalpit allah ke “sare ” 99 nam ka virodh nahi kiya hai ishvar ke to asankhy gun vachak nam hai sirf 99 hi nahi
    kai karod muslimo ke nam me”muhaammad” juda hota hai kya in sabko ” kuran vala muhammad ” man liya jaye ?
    aise ishvar nirakar hai jab vah apni shakti se shrishti banata hai tab usko brahama kaha jata hai jab yah shriti sthir hoti hai tab vah vishnu gun kaha jata hai jab yah shrushti nasht hoti hai tab usko shankar kaha jayega
    ram ka arth hai ramane yogy gun krishn ka arth hai aakarshan yah nam “bhi” iahvavar ke hai sirf dash rath putr raam nahi
    aur basudev putr krishn nahi
    jinke bhi kukarm honge vah nindniy kahe jaayenge aur sath me muahamamd ji ke kukarm bhi jude rahenge
    agr hindu samaj me murtipuja aadi andh vishvas nahi hote to islam ka janm bhi nahi hota agar dhokhe se ho bhi jata to is desh me kuch hajar adhiktam muslim ho sakte the tab is desh ka vibhajn bhi nahi hota
    jab kichad milega tabhi kichad ki bat kahi jati hai
    ap pakspati hai zajbati hai isliye apko vahi kichad “gulab kafool” jaisa lagta hai! kuch saal baad aaj ke islami atankavadiyo ke kukarm bhi gulab ke fool jaise lagenge jaise aaj muglo ke aatychar lagne lage hai
    aaj koi “maai ka laal muslim ya islamic vidvan, maulana aadi nahi kahata ki — in islami atanjkvadiyo ki mut ke baad kabristan ki jamin me dafan mat karo shaitan jase kary hone par unko tathakathit aag se janama shaitan ki taah aag ke havale kar do aag inke murde sharir ko nasht kar degi !
    isliye manavata ki taraf dekhiye is duniya ke aur is desh ke sabhi muslim bhi any samuday ki tarah saman rup se [VVIP nahi] janmjaat sammanit nagrik hai aur aage bhi rahenge
    kisi bhi insan ki ek bund khun ki hinsa nahi honi chahiye usme bhi muslim shamil rahenge
    ham sirf kuran se islam s e vaicharik “matbhed “pesh karate hai iska sabhi ko sammaan karna chahiye
    kya aap iski anumati nahi denge ?
    dhyan rakhiye shakl aur akal me antar hamesha hota hai kuch log pesh karenge aur kuch maun rahate hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 10:53 am
    
    Log bhagvan ko in naamo se nahi bulate balke un wyaktiyo ko bhagvan man kar unki puja karte hai jaise ke janki putra ram, pavan putra hanuman,yashoda putra krishna…. aur to aur log yeh bhi mante hai ke brahma. vishnu, aur mahesh yeh ek nahi tino bhi alag alag hai,
    
    jabke islam me ek he allah ke alag alag naam hai koi yeh nahi kehta hai madine ka abduallah ya makke ka mahmudullah is tarah nahi allah ki ibadat ki jati islam me wahid allah ki abadat hoti hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 1:08 pm
    
    behsak islam me ek kalpit allaha ka bahut jyada parchar hua hai , isse inkar nahi kiya ja sakata hai iske baad bhi imam. maula vali majare drgahe kabro aadi ke samane muslim jhukte hai aur unko bhi manyta dete hai
    
    yah desh hajar saltak gulam raha hai is desh ki sanskriti nasht ki gayi thi aur bahut si bato me milavat hui tabhi is desh me andh vishavaso ke bhandaar bhi bane hai ! avtaravad ka prachar hua isliye ram hanman krishn ko puja gaya aur brahma vishnu mahesh to gun vachak nam ishvar ke hai isliye unke mandir bhi bahut kam dikhte hai unki puja bhi vyapkta se nahi hoti hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 10:59 am
    
    aur jo atankvadi surrender kar le uske sath politics karna bhi yaha (bjp) logo ke upkar hai uspar koi khul kar appati bhi le to usko mujrim karar diya jata hai jabke hazaro logo ka khun bahakar bina saza paye bhi log desh ke mantri ban jate hai yeh bhi hamare desh ke liye garv ki bat hai. is par koi bhi mai ya bap ke lal ko appati nahi hoti hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 12:58 pm
    
    jo loktantr me kamiya hai unka sudhar hona chahiye agar ap desh ke PM ho jaye to hamko koi taklif nahi hogi lekin jordaar koshish to apko hi karni hogi
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 2:21 pm
    
    ye bat apki sahi hai hamare loktantra me kamiya hai par un kamiyo ko bhi pura humko he karna padega uske liye koi avtar le kar nahi anewala, ye har wyakti ki zimmedari hai, raha sawal PM banne ka to shayad is ‘janam’ me mera aur shayad apka ye sapna pura hona zara mushkil hai aur phir pehle se he mahgayi aur kalabazari ki dimak ne desh ko khokla kar ke rakha hua hai usko sudharne me dashko, shatako ka samay lag sakta hai aur itne patience mere pass nahi hai.
  - Abdu Abdu April 25, 2016 At 2:42 pm
    
    @faheem
    Islam loktantra me viswas nahi karta. Saudi Arab me koi loktantra nahi hai. Kanoon Allah dwara banaye jate hai Sansad me nahi. Aaj bhi Saudi Arab me yadi kanya ne 10 saal ki umr me masik dharm ko prapt kar liya hai to uski shaadi ki ja sakti hai jaisaki muhammad ne 54 Varsh ki aayu me 9 saal ki kanya se sex kiya tha aur use itna sukha mila ki usne aisa ko apni best wife ghosit kar diya.
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 3:17 pm
    
    @disqus_caKfg0vZCB:disqus
    apki jankari ke liye batdu ke Muhammad SAWS ne Hazrat ayesha se 9yrs ke age me bakayda shadi ki thi aur shada ke bad sex karna koi gunah to nahi hai india me bhi kayi warsh pehle bal vivah ki pratha chalti thi tab bhi 9 saal se kam ayu ki ladkiyo ka vavah kiya jata tha us waqt ladkiya jaldi matured hojati thi wo bhi iske piche ek ahem reason tha.
  - Abdu Abdu April 25, 2016 At 3:37 pm
    
    @faheem
    Me aapse sahmat hoo. Pahle saudi arab ke log jaldi jawan ho jate the Qyoki vaha garmi jyada thi aab vaha par barph padti hai to 20 saal tak bhi jawani nahi aati. Shaadi ke umr tai karna sansad ka kaam nahi hai balki sharitat ke anusar jab bhi ladki masik dharm se hona shuru ho jaati hai chahe wo 6 varsh ki ho ya 12 varsh uska nikah kiya ja sakta hai. Lekin kaffiro ne 18 varsh minimum umr tay kar di jo ki shariat ke khilaph hai.
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 4:02 pm
    
    @disqus_caKfg0vZCB:disqus
    bat yaha india aut saudi ki nahi horahi hai pehle aur ab ke tora tariko ki horahi hai pehle india me log dhoti pehen ke ghumte the kya ab ajkal ki log waisa karte hai? masik dharam 5yrs ke age me shuru hojate hai toh kya aaj 5-6 saal ki age me he ladkiyo ki shadi hoti hai. pehle indian me baal vivah hota tha kya ab aisa hota hai wo ek rasam thi jo ke us dor ke sath he khatm hogayi aur phir isi wajah se ladkiyo ki minimum age 18yrs ki tah ki gayi shadi ke liye india me bhi kitni ladies 50 saal tak bhi shadi nahi karti to kya un ko ab tak jawani nahi ayi hai?
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 4:55 pm
    
    muglo ke samay me jab javan ladkiya chin li jati thi tab bal vivah raat ke samay chori se kar diye jate the ram jinkavivahsvayamvar ki buniyad me hua sita ji ki [shart] pasandgi ki buniyad me hua
    
    5 sal ki umr me masik kiska hotahai uski jankari aap de dijiye
    
    50 sal ki mahila vahi vivah nahi karti jo kisi shart me rahati ki uskao aisa vaisa var chahaiye ya as pas ke parivaro me grahkalah dekhti hai isliye vah apna vivah nahi karvati hai
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 4:34 pm
    
    bahut se muslim deshmem nikah kiumr kams ekam ki kar di gayinhai aur sauudee aur iran iraq aadi me to aajn bhi garmi padti hai jo muslivahajatevhau vah garmi kihalat bataltevhau leki ab 6 saal kiumrme nikahba bahut ka hotevhai hnge 6 saal ki beti nikah [sex] ka malab nahi janti hai
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 5:40 pm
    
    dekhe bukhari hadees 7/62/64-65 jisme aysha ji ne svayam kah rahi hai ki hamar nikah 6 sal ki umr me hua sohabat [sex] 9 sal ki umr me hua aur 18 sal ki umr me ham vidhva ho gaye
    
    kya 6 sal poti saman ayshaji nikah[ sex] ka matalab janti thi tab uske nikahname ka, kabul name ka kya mahatv rahega !
    
    50 sal ki umr ke muhammad ji jo “bibiyo ke bhandar” rakhate the iske baad bhi apne jigri dost abubakar ji ki sirf 6 sal ki beti se sex karne ki “manskita “kyo banayi ?
    bagair nikah ke mariya kubti se sex kyo kiya kyo usse ek bachha bhi paida kiya!
    
    fir bhi vah jivit nahi raha paya sabse bada dukh to us insan ka hota hai jiski ankho ke samne uski santan mar jaye yah dukh muahammad ji bahut bhogna pada
    
    kahani to kuch bhi banayi ja skati hai aagr aisa kary bahuta achh a hai to aaj ke muslim bhi ashikane rasul hone ki “narebaji “karne vale hokar apni 6 saal ki beti bahan ka nikah kisi 50 sal ke bahu patni rakhne vale muslim se kyo nahi karte hai islam ki misal me kaym kyo nahi hote “sunnat” kyo nahi nibhte hai?
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 7:33 pm
    
    @raj ji
    Sohbat ka arth sex hota hai yeh mujhe aaj pata chala. Ya to aapki urdu bahot achi hai ya fir meri bahot kamzor! Unka nikah 6 saal ki umr me hua par tab wo sath sath nhi rehte the jab hazrat ayesha 9 yrs ki huyi tab se wo nabi saws ke sath rehne lagi. Aur jaisa ke maine kaha jis ki umr 6 ya us se zyada hojati h wo nikah ke kabil hojati hai aur us time par ladkiya kam umr me matured hojati thi.
    Aur nabi saws ne jitni bhishadiya ki unme aksaryat vidwah logo ki he thi.
    Bhagwan krisna ki tarah nahi 16000 biwiyo ka bhandar bana diya ho kya aaj bhi unko koi is mamle me follow krta hai agar karta ho to wobhi batla dijiye.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 8:09 pm
    
    shri faheem ji apane hindi rajy m e hindi me bahut se urdu shabd hote hai aur muslimo se hamari sangati hai tab bahut se urdu shabd hamari bato m e asakte hai
    bhasha koi bhi ho vah kya hai ?
    apne vicharo ko dhone vale “vaahan” matr hai
    jab ham sohabat [sex ] 9 sal ka kah rahe hai tab hamne kuch galat nahi kaha hai saval is bat ka hai ki bahut si bibiya hone ke baad bhi apne ajiz dost abubakar ki beti jo 6 saal ki thi usse sex karne ki “mansikta” kyo banayi gayi jab ki unki umr 50 sal ki thi beti bahan bhi to ban sakti thi yah bhi to prem karne ka tarika hota hai!
    18-20 sal ke pahale koi kanya antrik rup se santan paida karne ke kabil nahi hoti ! aisa chikitskiy vaigyanik kahate hai ! uska garbhashay” kamjor hota hai !
    pahali santan kamjor bhi ho skati hai !
    16000 krishn ki patniya galat hai
    ab aap16000 ko 365 se bhag dijiye
    karib 44 sal ka ausat aayega
    yani agar ek bibi se roj ek baar sex kiya jayega to karib 44 saal baad us pahali bibi ka namabar ayega krishn ji ne rukmani se vivah kiya tha aur uskebaad bhi 12 saal brahmacharryaka palan rukmani ke kahane par kiya unki ek santan “pradumn” nam ki krishb n jaisi huyi thi
    fir bhi aagr krishn n e16000 patniya ki to vah ghor nindniy kaha jayega
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 4:16 pm
    
    aur usi aaysha ji ne anek baar muhammad ji ka vivad bhi hua ta muahammad ji ka parivar kalahakari raha tha shanti nahi thi vidhava hone ke baad apne ekmatr daamad ali ji se ladaai ke maidan me pahunch gayi thi ! bahut se shiya muslim s e puchiye ki vah kitni “sharafat” se ayasha ji ka jikar karate hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 4:56 pm
    
    Shanti pane ki icha se prophets ko duniya me nahi bheja gaya tha unko amal karne the aur kitna acha hota ke aap us vivad ki bat sabut ke tor par batate.
    
    Aur apko ek baat batata hu gor se sunna main kisi bhi insaan ya uski bato ka gulam nahi hu kon kya kehta hai ya kya nahi uspar kabhi hum fursat me ek book chapenge abi uski koi zarurat nahi hai
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 7:49 pm
    
    jos hant rahenge vahi dusroko shanti de sakenge
    sahnti to mul bat hai ap kitna bhi gussa ho lijiye ant me apko shant hi hona hoga
    ap kisi bhi insan ke100% gulam mat hoiye jiski jo bat pasand aye uska amal kijiye sath me yah bhi dekhiye ki agar yahi gun dusre ke paas hai to hamko use nuksan to nahi ho jayega jais e ham chorikare thagi kare kare jhuth bole aadi agar yahi gun dsurep ke pas hota hai to hanmko nuksan hoga isliye yah taraik sahi nahi kaha jayega
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 5:53 pm
    
    hamto ek nirdhan vyakti hai to hamere PM vali bat hi nahi hai
    
    chunav vyavstha me kaise sudhar ho uske ek yojna hamare pas hai lekin us yojna ko ham aap lagu nahi kar sakte yah sansad hi kar sakti hai
    
    ab yah yojna kya hai anek bate hai jaise —
    
    12 paas vyakti hi votar ho 10 bhi kiya ja skata hai
    snatak paas ummidvar ho
    50% se jayda vot pane vala pratyashi hi vijayi ghoshit karne ka niyam bane jaisa rastrpati chunav ke liye is desh me hota hai
    
    ab itana karne ke baad jativaad ,sampraday vaad kshetrvaad bahudaal vad apene ap samapt ho jayegi
    
    jaise bihar ke chunaav me laloo nitish kangres ek huyi , bangal me kangres aur vampanthi ek huye vaus esabh dak apne dal mitakar 2- ya 3 dal me a jayega
    
    kyoki 50 % se jayda vot aam janata ko tod kar nahi milega yahjanata j ko jodkar mil sakega ! sirf”TV aur redio se hi prachar ho sabhaye ayojit nahi ho isse chunav kharch bhi kafi kam ho jayega
  - Abdu Abdu April 25, 2016 At 2:44 pm
    
    @Rajk.hyd
    
    Agar ye PM ho gaya to Desh me Shariat lagaa dega aur aapse Hindu hone ka tax lega. Desh me 9 Varsh ki kanya ka vivah bhi maany ho jeyega. Saudi or India ki ladai hone par Makka ka saath dega.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 4:29 pm
    
    jb koi PM banega tab usko apne votarao ka khayl trakhna hoga har koi “aurangjeb” nahi ban sakta hai
    apki yah baat saty ho skati hai ki saudee hi kya kisi bhi muslim desh se bharat ki ladai kya uske samne vah muslim PM jhuk jayega ya bharat dsh ka vilay karav dega
    tabhi isi bhay se koi muslim PM nahi ban paya hai
    kya apki beti ya bahan 9 saal ki umr me nikah kar dete hai ya apki patni ji ki umr nikah ke samay 9 sal ki thi ?
    aysha ji ka nikah to 6 saal me hua tha kya us umr me vah nikah[sex] ka matlab janti thi ? ya yah uske saath jabardasti nikah karvaya gaya tha
    sath me yah bhi batala dijiye ki fatima ji ka nikah kis umr me kiya gaya tha aysha ji aur fatima ji ki “GARMI ” ek hi thi
    zaid ji ki bibi zaianb ji ka nikah kis umr me hua yah bhi khoj lijiyega
    usman ji ko damad muhamad ji ne kis umr me banaya tha yah bhi jankari kar lijiyega
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 1:16 pm
    
    भगवत गीता में शलोक 3/21 में लिखा है.”यध्य…………………..वर्त्तते. अर्थात एक महापुरुष जो करता है उसी का हम सभी अनुशरण करते है. आचार्य रजनीकांत शास्त्री अपने ग्रन्थ हिन्दू जाती का उत्थान और पतन में लिखते है सभी जीवों में सबसे पहले देवताओं की कोटि है क्योंकि उन्ही को हम लोग परम अराध्य,परम पूजनीय और सभी फलदायी मानते है उनके पवित्र नामों की रट हम हमेशा लगाये रहते है की ऐसा करने से ही हमें इस तापत्रय जिन्दगी से मुक्ति मिलेगी. इन्ही देवताओं की बानगी पेश कर रहा हूँ ध्यान दीजियेगा. सबसे पहला नाम इसमें विष्णु का आता है असुरेंदर जालंधर की पत्नी का सतीत्व अपहरण करके उसके पति को छल से मारने वाला क्या भगवान कहलाने का हक़दार है? पौराणिक शिव अर्थात महादेव भगवान कहलाने के हक़दार है जो मोहिनी के पीछे-पीछे कामुक सांड की तरह भागा-भागा फिरता था.? क्या ब्राहमणों का पुरखा ब्रह्मा जिसके मुख से ब्रह्माण अपने को उत्पन्न मानते है भगवान कहलाने का हक़दार है जिसने अपनी ही बेटी सरस्वती से बलात्कार किया.?क्या देवों का गुरु ब्रहस्पति भगवान कहलाने का हकदार है जिसने छोटे भाई की गर्भवती पत्नी ममता के साथ बलात्कार किया. क्या देवों का राजा इन्द्र “भगवान” कहलाने का हक़दार है जिसने छिपकर गौतम ऋषि की पत्नी अहिल्या के साथ बलात्कार किया था.?क्या ब्रहस्पति के चेले चन्द्र भगवान् कहलाने के हक़दार है जिन्होंने गुरु की पत्नी तारा का अपहरण करके उससे पुत्र उत्पन्न कर दिया था जिसका नाम बुध था.? क्या हिन्दुओं के पौराणिक सूर्य देव भगवान् कहलाने के हकदार है जिन्होंने कुआंरी कुंती से कर्ण नाम का पुत्र उत्पन्न कर डाला जो एक शुद्र द्वारा पाला पोशा गया जिसके कारण कर्ण को हर बार अपमानित होना पड़ा था.क्या हिन्दुओं के पौराणिक महापुरुष श्री कृषण भगवान कहे जाने के हकदार है जो नहाती हुई गोपियों के वस्त्र चुराकर पेड़ पर चढ़ जाते है.? मेनका का प्रेमी विश्वामित्र क्या भगवान कहलाने के हक़दार है.? नाव में भोग करने वाला महर्षि पराशर क्या भगवान कहलाने के हकदार है.?अप्सरा के प्रेमी क्या भरद्वाज इसके हकदार है.?क्या शराबी बलराम जो रेवती की कन्या केतकी के मुहं से निकले कुल्ले को भी घोटकर पी जाया करते थे क्या वाकई भगवान कहलाने के हक़दार है.(ये सारा संकलन एस आर बाली जी ने वेद शास्त्रों और भगवत गीता से लिया है इसका वर्णन मौजूद है.)
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 2:01 pm
    
    [3] jaise ishvar kajanm nahi hota vaise hin jiv[ruh ] ka janm nahi hota yani jiv ishavr ki tarah anadi aur ajanma hai uski maut bhi nahi hoti jiv agyani hai aur vah karm karata hai isliye ishavar gyani hone ke karan usko karmanusar fal deta hai vah janvar pakshi insan yogyta ke anusar hota hai! yah kalpit allah ki tarah nahi hai ki ruh [jiv]ko paida kiya bad me kayamat ke ke bad ajivan ke liye uski maut nahi hogi simit karm ka fal bhi simit hoga asimit nahi ,
    shareer ka niraman garbh me hota hai atma [ruh] ishvar ki taraf se karmanusar rahta hai
    kuran ke anusar kaaynaat ke baad jab “garbh” nahi honge to insan ka sharir ka nirman bhi kaise hoga ! koi chij minto me nahi hoti ki “kun”[ ho ja] kaha diya aur vah ho gayi aaj bhi mata ji ke garbh me karib 9 mah rahana hota hai ek pal me “kun” hoja aur ho jaye aisa nahi hota hai fir kaaynaat ke bad ki baat kyo mani jaye ?
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 3:04 pm
    
    ye simit, asimit kya hota hai? koi wyakti 20-25 khun kar ke marjaye wo bhi same category me aur dusri taraf jis ne puri zindagi me makkhi tak nahi mari ho wo bhi same category me jayega to is me fark he kya hai, har koi apni man mani karta phirega ye soch kar ke main kuch bhi karu uper wala konsa mujhe saza dene wala hai, jabke kisi ko uske karmo ki saza dene ke dusra janm lena padta hai to phir to us ke sath ye na insafi hogayi kiw ke insaan ko ye yad nahi rehta ke usne apne pichle janam me konse karam kiye the aur kisi ko bhi apne pichle karmo ka andaza na hote huye usko uski saza dena bhi kaha ka nyay hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 9:00 pm
    
    simit karm ka fal asimit kaise hoga man lijiye ki koi gair muslim marne ke kuch din pur v muslim ban gaya to usko hamesha ke liye kalpitjannat kyo di jayegi ab jisne makkhi n mari ho usk agala janm manushy ke rupme mil ayega aur jisen khub hinsa ki hai to usko kutte billi jaisa janm anek bar mil jayega ab bat ayai yad ki kya aap aaj se 360 ya 358 din pahae ya bis sal pahale kya khaya piya tha batala skate hai kis se kya bat ki thi yah yaad rah skata hai tab pichle janm ka kiase yaad rahega
  - faheem April 20, 2016 At 9:56 am
    
    dekhiye aap ka manna hai ke insaan apne karmo ka fal bhugatne ke liye janam leta hai par jo bure karm wo is janam me karega uska fal bhogne ke liye usko dusra janm lena padega is tarah se ye silsila to kabhi thamne ka naam he nahi lega kiw ke ajkal lagbagh har dusra manushya har roz na jane kitne paap jane-anjane me karta hai to ane wale daur me in ke paap aur bhi badhte chale jayege to phir unko moksh kab aur kaise milega?
    phir insaan ko pata hona zaruri hai ke usko jo taklif horahi hai wo uske pichle janm ke karm ka fal hai jabke usko ye pata he nahi rehta ke usne pichle janam me kon se paap kiye the to phir usko pichle janam ke paap ke badle me is janm me saza dene ka tarika galat hai, school ya professional life me bhi jab hum ko mar padhti hai ya kuch ghata hota hai to uska karan humko pata chalta hai ke kis galti ki wajah se school me mar padhi aur kis galti ki wajah se business me ghata hua aur is se sikh lekar hum un galtiyo ko repeat nahi karte, to jab insaan ko pata he nahi rahega ke uske pichle karm kaise the to wo usme ayinda sudhar kaise layega? hosakta hai wo usko he bar bar dohrata rahe is se kya labh hoga.
  - rajk.hyd April 21, 2016 At 10:40 am
    
    bahut achhe faheem ji istarah ke tark islam aur kuran par kyo nahi kar pate hai kya taklif ho jati hai aapko ?
    antim rasul ka dava karne vale islimaic log bataliyebki muhammad ji ki maut sirf 62 saal ki umr me ho gayi unse jyada umr ke lakho, karodo muslim muahammad ji jayda umr le chuke hote hai batlaiye un karodo muslimo ko ki umr itni jyada kyo rahi aur antim rasul kahe jane vale muhamma d ji ko sirf62 saal ki umr hi kyo mili? kya kalpit allah ne batlaya tha ki tum ko is vajah se itni kam umr di ja rahi hai,
    gandhi ji ko ek minat me goli lagne ke baad maut ho jati hai kya unko batlaya gaya ki is vajah se tumko maut di ja rahi rajiv gandhi kuch sekind me bam se maar dale jate hai ! unko kis bat ki saja di gayi
    apne sabne dekha hai ki janm ke kuch pal baad, kuch ghante baad kuch din baad, kuch mah baad, kuch saal bad bache mar jate hai unko kya maut sunakar di jati hai ?
    jinko is jivan me koi karm karne ka avsar bhi nahi mil pata jo dharm ko samajhne me bhi asmarth rahate hai kya inme aap school udaharn denge ? batalaiye ek kalapit allah ek muslim parivar ne janme bachhe ko 1-2 ghante ebaad maut kyo deta hai vah to “khatana ” bhi nahi karva pata , kuaran nahi jan pata muhaam d rasl haki nahi usse bhanjan rahatahau uskamu isduniyab me ana bekar kyo raha ?
    punarjanmm ki vyavastha meus bachhe ke pichle kuch aache karm usko kuch ghante ka jivan diya kaarte hai
    moksh bhi simit samay ka hai “asimit” nahi hai moksh sant jaisa jivan vyatit karne valo ko mil,pata hai baki ko nahi
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 9:54 am
    
    ap un sab bato ka dosh islaam ke sar par kiw dal rahe hai jis ke piche wo zimmedar nahi wo to allah ki qudrat ka ek udharan hai jiski jitne ayu likhi hoti hai utni usko milti hai, koi goli lagne se marta hai to koi koi toh bina kuch kiye jagah par baithe huye he mar jata hai wo to ek bahana hota hai maut ka. usme aap aur hum kuch nahi karsakte hum sabko bhi zindagi me maut ka samna karna padnewala hai, karan alag hosakte hai par maut to akar he rehti hai manushya ko..jis ke bare me thik se pata he na ho uspar bharosa karna he andhwishvas hai apko pichle janam ke karmo bare me kuch pata he nahi to phir is janam me aap ko kya karna hai ye aapko pata he nahi chal sakta.
    
    ab kon kitne varsh jiya, koi zyada to koi kam par jisne kam age me bhi zyada ache kam kiye usko log yad karte hai usko sarahte hai 100-150 saal ji kar bhi aap dusro ke liye kuch kam na aye aisa jivan jine ka kya fayda, aur bhale he 20-25 jitne pure jivan me koi dusro ke liye bhalayi ke kam karta hai to us ka mahatva hota hai.. zindagi badi honi chahiye lambi nai.
  - rajk.hyd April 22, 2016 At 2:41 pm
    
    faheem ji,
    yah ayu kis khte me likhi uska sabut de dijiye likhte vah hai jo bhul jate hai bahut sal tak kuran kitab ki shakl me nahi thi usman ji ke jamane me pesh huyi thi ved bhi kitab ke rup me nahi the yah sab baad me kitab k shakl me pesh kiye gaye hai “sarvgyani” kisi ki ayu kyo likhega
    antim rasul kahe jane vale muhammad ji ki umr itni kam kyo likhi gayi unke kaun se karm kharab the jo kam umr unko mili?
    kai karod muslim aur kai karod kafir kahe jane valo ki umr muhammad ji se bahut jayda” KIs khushi” me jyada jivan diya gaya tha
    
    jab is jivan me mili maut ka karan nahi batalaya jata to pichle janm ko bhi kaise yaad dilaya ja skata hai kya janm hone ke karan bachhe ko maloom hota hai ?
    punar janm”tarkik ” lagta hai
    
    kuran me bhi “punarjanm” ke beej hai kuran 2/65 , kuran 2/54-55, kuran 2/67-73 aadi
    
    apki yah baat tarkik hai umr ka jayda hoti ha karm mukhybhaus hisab se “isa ” 32-33 sal jivit rahane ke baad duniya me sabse jayda lokpriy hai
    
    aur bahut se vaigyanik jinho ne aam janata ka bhalakiya , bahut si davaye khohji, intaranet fon motar rel havaai jahaj aadi banaye unkoto kuch hajar vyakti bhi nahi jante hai
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 4:57 pm
    
    raj ji,
    karm warm ka chakkar aplogo me hai sare nabi rasul ki umar pehle se he tah thi us me koi wyakti kuch nahi karsakta ya khud wo allah se zid karke apni umar nahi badasakte they unlogo ko jitni hayati mili thi uska unhone fayda uthaya aap unki nahi apni sochiye apke sath kya hoga aur yaha par ache aur bure karm wagera jod kar apka punar janm ka tadka lagana chod dijiye.
    
    bilkul thik kaha aapne jab is jivan me mili maut ka karan nahi batalaya jata to pichle janm ko bhi kaise yaad dilaya ja skata isi liye kehta hu punar janam ek andhvishvas ke siva kuch nahi hai.
    
    Quran me koi punar janm nahi hai iske uttar sabut ke sath bhi apko mai de chuka hu to yaha par gumrah karne ki koshish chod dijiye, kiw ke wo to in sha allah aap “kisi bhi janam” me mujhe kar nahi payenge.
  - Vishal Kumar April 22, 2016 At 5:21 pm
    
    @faheem
    
    Agar karm ka koi chakkar nahi hota to Allah sare Hinduo ko bhi jannat me bhej deta. Jaisa ki muslmaan mante hai Hinduo ke karm Quran ke anusar nahi hai issliye Allah unhe jahnum me bhejega aur muslmaan Quran ke anusar karm karte hai isliye allah unhe jannat me 72 hoor dega. Bhai Muslmaan bhi to karmo ko mante hai
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 9:52 am
    
    @disqus_SCYTMyMIWT:disqus
    
    dekhiye achae karm karne ka sandesh har dharm me diya gaya hai aur bure karm karne se sakht mana kiya gaya hai phir bhi jo log bure karm/gunah karte hai un logo ko jannat/swarg ki koi ummid bhi nahi rakhni chahiye, paigambar (prophets) to har kom ke liye aakar chale gaye unka kam logo tak ishwar/allah ki bate pahuchana tha wo unhone kar diya, jaise islam me Nabi SAWS ke batlaye deen par chalne ko kaha gaya hai aur jannat bhi unko milegi jo Nabi SAWS ke bataye tarike aur unki rah par chalega, aisa zaruri nahi ke sabhi muslims directly jannat me jayenge jo deen ki bato par sahi tarike se amal karega wo he jannat me jayega aur jannat me har shaks ko sirf 2 hoore milegi aur jo dusre kom ke log hai jo ke imaan nahi laye aur at least apne kom me aye huye paigambar ki bato ko sahi tarike se follow kiya, shirk nahi kiya aur ache karm kiye ho to allah talha chahe to unko muaf bhi kar ke janat me bhi bhejsakta hai
  - Vishal Kumar April 23, 2016 At 2:33 pm
    
    @Fahim
    
    To ab aap bhi maan rahe hai aap ka Allah bhi karm sidhaant ko maanta hai. Agar koi quran ke virudh karm karta hai jaisa ki murti pooja use Allah dand deta hai. Karmo ke Anusar hi agla janm milega ye Quran ki bhi manyata hai. To yah janm karmo ke anusar nahi hai ye aap kaise kah sakte hai? Qya Allah ke niyam sanaatan nahi hai.
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 11:08 am
    
    Quran me punar janam ki bat ka ullekh kahi bhi nahi hai, ha kuch log saza pakar mar ke dobara unko shama karke usi sharir dwara unko jivit kiya gaya hai par isko punar janam nahi kaha ja sakta. karmo ka fal akhirat me milega. mujhe bataye aplog ache karm kis prakar karte hai? aur phir swarg aur nark ka ullekh kiw kar hua hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 12:56 pm
    
    kya marne ke baad koi jivit hota hai kya kuran 2/54 me gale katne hatya karne ke baad koi jivit hota hai
    
    kuran 2/65 ke anusar bandar ke chehere kaise bane chehare to maat ke garbh me nirmit hote hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 1:50 pm
    
    chalo mujhe maut ke exact definition kya hai wo batayiye phir main apko jawab deta hu.
    
    aur jo bandar ke chehre ban gaye the wo saza ke tor par kiye gaye the na ke permanently.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 6:42 pm
    
    jis sharir me harkat n ho behosh n ho nabj dekh kar uska v p dekh kar aihasas hoga ki vah jivit hai ya mar chuka hai
    bandar ka chehara to mata ji ke garbh me banta hai janvar to dand ki buniayd me hi bante hai chehra koi filmi nahi hota ki jo ku ch der ke liye banavat ke rup me ho jaye
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 7:01 am
    
    chehra banna aur janm dena in sab bato ke liye insaan matr zariya hai wo khud yeh takat nhi rakhta ke kisi ko kaisa chehra dena ha aur kaisa nahi, agar aisa hota to har insaan apne manchahe wyakti ya film star ka chehra apne bacho ko de deta. yeh kisi wyakti dwara diya gaya dand nhi tha jo ke simit ho wo khud uper wale ki taraf se di gayi saza thi jis ka har jiv ko chehra dene par control ho wo bhala saza ke tor par aisa kiw nhi karsakta
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 2:28 pm
    
    faheem ji
    zariya to avshayak hai
    lekin kalpit allah bagair zariye ke “kun” ho ja ka adesh es dekar banane ka dava karte hai
    agar kalpit allah ke paas saza dene ka gun aaj bhi hai to aaj bhi dena chhiye tha
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 9:15 am
    
    shri faheem ji kalpit allah ne kis buniyad me vyaktiyo ki umr tay ki hai uska ko adhar to hona chahiye ya manmarji thi ya vah pagal tha ya tanashai karta tha
    kyais duniya me karm ka koi mahatv nahi hai fir vykti chhe kary kyo karega “karm hi puja” hai
    
    punarjanm andh vishvas nahi balki tarkikta hai varna ishvar ki vyavstha fel ho jaeygi !
    kuran 2/65 me kuch insan “kis tarike “se bandar bane the uska tarika ap batlaiye age kuch suar bhi banaye gaye the vah tarika batlaiye saath me vah kitne samay bandar rahe vah bhi batlaiye
    
    kuran se 2/65 ki bat niklava dijiye ham punrajan ki baat par kuran ka havala dena band kar sakte hai
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 10:39 am
    
    @raj ji.
    har vyakti ki umar alag alag hoti hai sabhi ek jitni he umar nahi pate ek family me bhi sab alag alag saal ki ayu me marjate hai wo unke bhagya me pehle se he likha hua hota hai, khud hinduism me bhi iske bij boye gaye hai aur isi par ajkal dhongi baba aur jyotishiyo ki dukan chalti hai is me allah ko kiw dosh de rahe ho ap jan bujh kar nange pair kanch ke tukdo par chaloge aur kanch chub jane par uska dosh allah ko donge to ye achi bat nahi hai.
    
    mujhe batao punar janam sahi hai apke hisab se to yeh jo bhut paret hote hai, jo buri atmaye hoti hai ab maine khud ek bar swayam apne ankho se ek aatma ko subah karib 4-5am ke darmiyan dekha hai isliye to wo atmaye kya chiz hai kya unka punar janam nahi ho paya? aur unko to moksh bhi nahi mila agar milta to wo is tarah se bhatakti nahi firti to un ke sath is tarah anyay kiw hota hai?
    
    raha sawal 2/65 ka to usme words is tarah hai “YAKINAN TUMHE IN LOGO KA ILM BHI HAI JO TUM ME SE HAFTE KE BARE ME HAD SE BADH GAYE AUR HUM NE BHI KEH DIYA KE TUM ZALIL BANDER BAN JAO”_By Ibne kaseer.
    
    ab iski mukhtasar tafsir likh rha hu.
    yeh ela naam ki basti bashinde the, in par hafte ke din tazim zaruri kardi gayi thi aur is din ka shikar mana kiya gaya tha, aur us din machliya bakasrat zyada aya karti thi, to unho ne makkari ki, gadde khod liye, rassiya aur kante dal diye phir hafta wale din wo waha agayi aur fans gayi phir un logo ne unhe itwar (sunday) ki rat ko jakar pakad liye is jurm par allah ne un ki ‘shakle’ badal di.
    Ek dusri riwayat me Hazrat mujahid RA farmate hai ke shakle nahi badli thi balke dil masakh ho gaye the ye sirf bataur misal ke liye hai jaise amal na karne wale uulma ko gadho se misal di hai.
    
    punar janm ka Quran me kahin par bhi naam wa nishan nahi hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 5:46 pm
    
    faheem ji, ham muslim basti me rahate hai bahut se muslimo se hamari har tarah batchit hoti hai muslim samuday ek kahavat milti hai “vahi hota hai jo mmanjure khuda hotahai ” kuran me bhi aisa ataa hai ki sukh dukh rog aadi sab allah dete hai
    hinduo me bhi aisa ata hai ki hoiye vahi jo ram rachi rakha
    tab insan ke sabhi achhe burekarm ka jimmedar kalpit allah kyon diyajaye ?
    atma itni choti hoti hai ki usko samany ankho se nahi dekha jasakta hai
    kisi aspatal me jaiye aur gambhirtam marij ke pas rahiye jo marne hi vala ho tab vah mar jayega aur atam nikal jayegi tab bhi aap ya ham ya koi bhi nahi dekh payege
    atma achhi buri nahi hoti hai ek tarah ki hoti hai
    moksh unko milta hai jinka jivan lagbhag santmay jaisa saral ho baki ko nahi milta vah kisi bhi samuday ka vyakti ho skata hai!
    kuran 2/65 “shakle badal di ”
    shakl ka nirman kam niyam mataji ke garbh me hota kaya niyam badal gaya aaj bhi aisa kyo nahi ho ta jarase jurm ki itni badi saaja aur aaj ke 5.8 arab insano ko koi saja nahi ! yah to pakshpaat dikhta hai
    agar kisi maulana ko “gadaha” kah diya
    yah to kam buddhi ke insan kahate hai baagir sabut ke kaise aiasa kaha ja skata hai
    kalpit allah ne2/65 me is tarah se saja bhi kaha huyi ?
    ab kuran2/67-73 dekhiye jisme ek murda gaay ke mans chulane se kuch pal ke liye jivit ho gaya kuran2/54 jisme hatya hone ke baad unko jivit kiya gaya
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 1:35 pm
    
    aap ko muslims me like shia aur sunni ke caste system par appati hai par dekhiye niche hinduism me kya hal hai caste ko le kar..
    
    Caste (varna): Brahmin = Priest Caste; Ksatriya = Rajanya/Ruler/Warrior Caste; Vaisya = Commoner Caste; Sudra = Servant/Slave Caste; and Avarna = Outcaste/Untouchable/Dalit/Candala/Dog-eater. There are also many subsets in each caste. Dvija = twice-born (twice-born = upper 3 castes or sometimes just Brahmin caste particularly). Some Hindus have a delusion that caste is not promoted by any of their holy books. Is that really so? Let’s find out:
    
    “By his very birth a Brahmin is a deity even for the gods and the only authority for people in this world, for the Veda is the foundation in this matter.” — Manusmrti 11:85.
    
    “People here whose behaviour is pleasant can expect to enter a pleasant womb, like that of a woman of the Brahmin, the Ksatriya, or the Vaisya caste. But people of foul behaviour can expect to enter the foul womb, like that of a dog, a pig, or an outcaste woman.” — Chandogya Upanisad 5:10:7.
    
    “If a man of one birth (Sudra) hurls cruel words at one of the twice-born, his tongue should be cut out, for he was born from the rear-end. If he mentions their name or caste maliciously, a red-hot iron nail ten-fingers long should be thrust into his mouth. If he is so proud as to instruct priests about their duty, the king should have hot oil poured into his mouth and ears.” — Manusmrti 8:270-272.
    
    “If a man of inferior caste tries to sit down on the same seat as a man of superior caste, he should be branded on the hip and banished, or have his buttocks cut off.” — Manusmrti 8:281.
    
    “If in the process of negotiating betrothal there are first ten suitors of the non-Brahmana varna for a woman (the marriageable girl), all of them lose their claims of marriage and, only the Brahmin, the learned one, if he grasps her hand would be her husband and only he. Not even the man of Ksatriya varna and not even the man of Vaisya varna but only the Brahmin is the husband of the bride in such cases of claimants of betrothal, and the sun, as it appears, revealing this fact to the people of five classes (4 varnas and the fifth avarna) rises up.” — Atharva Veda 5:17:8-9.
    
    “If someone born in a Ksatriya, Vaisya, or Sudra womb should be unable to pay his fine, he may absolve himself of the debt by labour; a Brahmin should pay little by little. The king should have women, children, madmen, and the old, the poor, and the ill chastised with a whip, a bamboo cane, a rope, and so forth.” — Manusmrti 9:229-230.
    
    “The Sudra’s duty and supreme good is nothing but obedience to famous Brahmin householders who know the Veda. If he is unpolluted, obedient to his superiors, gentle in his speech, without a sense of ‘I’, and always dependent on the Brahmins and the other (twice-born castes), he attains a superior birth (in the next life).” — Manusmrti 9:334-335.
    
    “…thereby the Ksatriya, whenever he likes, says, ‘Hello Vaisya, just bring to me what you have stored away!’ Thus he both subdues him and obtains possession of anything he wishes by dint of this very energy.” — Satapatha Brahmana 1:3:2:15.
    
    “One-fourth of (the punishment for) Brahmin-killing is traditionally regarded as (the punishment) for the killing of a Ksatriya, one-eighth for (killing) a Vaisya, and it should be one-sixteenth for (killing) a Sudra who knows his place.” — Manusmrti 11:127.
    
    “A Brahmin is a great deity whether or not he is learned, just as fire is a great deity whether or not it is brought to the altar. The purifying fire with its brilliant energy is not defiled even in cremation grounds, and when oblations of butter are placed in it at sacrifices it grows even greater. Thus Brahmins should be revered in every way, even if they engage in all kinds of undesirable actions, for this is the supreme deity. If the Ksatriyas become overbearing towards the Brahmins in any way, the Brahmins themselves should subdue them, for the Ksatriyas were born from the Brahmins.” — Manusmrti 9:317-320.
    
    “A Ksatriya in adversity may also make a living by all of these (means); but he should never be so proud as to assume the livelihood of his betters. If a man of the lowest caste should, through greed, make his living by the innate activities of his superiors, the king should confiscate his wealth and banish him immediately. One’s own duty, (even) without any good qualities, is better than someone else’s duty well done; for a man who makes his living by someone else’s duty immediately falls from (his own) caste.” — Manusmrti 10:95-97.
    
    “With whatever limb an inferior insults or hurts his superior in caste, of that limb the king shall cause him to be deprived. If he places himself on the same seat with his superior, he shall be banished with a mark on his buttocks. If he spits on him, he shall lose both lips; If he breaks wind against him, his hindparts; If he uses abusive language, his tongue. If a (lowborn) man through pride gives instruction (to a member of the highest caste) concerning his duty, let the king order hot oil to be dropped into his mouth. If a (low-born man) mentions the name or caste of a superior revilingly, an iron pin, ten inches long, shall be thrust into his mouth (red hot).” — Visnusmrti 5:19-25.
    
    “His (Purusa’s) mouth became the Brahmin; his arms were made into the Ksatriya, his thighs the Vaisya, and from his feet the Sudra was born.” — Rig Veda 10:90:12.
    
    In comparison, Sudras are as low as feet & Outcastes (avarna) are even below that status of course.
    
    NO WONDER DALITS LOOK FOR RESPECT
    
    HINDUISM’S TREATMENT OF OUTCASTES (AVARNA)
    
    “Candalas must live out of the town, and their clothes must be the mantles of the deceased.” — Visnusmrti 16:14.
    
    “These (castes) should live near mounds, trees, and cremation-grounds, in mountains and in groves, recognizable and making a living by their own innate activities. But the dwellings of ‘Fierce’ Untouchables (candala) and ‘Dog-cookers’ (svapaca) should be outside the village; they must use discarded bowls, and dogs and donkeys should be their wealth. Their clothing should be the clothes of the dead, and their food should be in broken dishes; their ornaments should be made of black iron, and they should wander constantly. A man who carries out his duties should not seek contact with them; they should do business with one another and marry with those who are like them. Their food, dependent upon others, should be given to them in a broken dish, and they should not walk about in villages and cities at night.” — Manusmrti 10:50-54.
    
    “If one who (being a member of the Candala or some other outcaste) must not be touched, intentionally defiles by his touch one who (as a member of a twice-born caste) may be touched (by other twice-born persons only), he (or she) shall be put to death. If a woman in her courses (touches such a person), she shall be lashed with a whip.” — Visnusmrti 5:104-5.
    
    CASTE IN THE GITA
    
    There is ample justification in the Gita alone to maintain caste divisions & oppressions; here are Lord Krsna’s words:
    
    “It is far better to perform one’s svadharma (prescribed duties), even though faultily, than another’s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one’s own duty is better than engaging in another’s duties, for to follow another’s path is dangerous.” — Bhagavad-Gita 3:35.
    
    “According to the three modes of material nature (goodness, passion, ignorance) and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society (Brahmin/Ksatriya/Vaisya/Sudra) are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the nondoer, being unchangeable.” — Bhagavad-Gita 4:13.
    
    “It is better to engage in one’s own svadharma (occupation), even though one may perform it imperfectly, than to accept another’s occupation and perform it perfectly. Duties prescribed according to one’s nature are never affected by sinful reactions.” — Bhagavad-Gita 18:47.
    
    Lord Rama (who, like Lord Krsna, is an Avatar of Lord Visnu) would be in complete accord with the above quotes; afterall, he killed an innocent Sudra, Sambuka, only because he was performing austerities which were not prescribed duties for low-castes (ref. Ramayana 7:88-89).
    
    LORD SIVA CONDEMNED FOR ALLOWING A LOW-CASTE (A SUDRA) TO READ VEDAS
    
    Women & Sudras (& outcastes) are not allowed to study the Vedas; this is one reason this “God” Siva is denounced for allowing a Sudra the Vedic teachings. Daksa’s curse is as follows:
    
    “The Brahmins will not sacrifice to you along with the other gods, for Siva has defiled the path followed by good men; he is impure, an abolisher of rites and demolisher of barriers, [who gives] the word of the Vedas to a Sudra. He wanders like a madman, naked, laughing, the lord of ghosts, evil-hearted. Let Siva, the lowest of the gods, obtain no share with Indra and Visnu at the sacrifice; let all the followers of Siva be heretics, opponents of the true scriptures, following the heresy whose god is the king of ghosts.” — Brahma Purana 2:13:70-73; Garuda Purana 6:19; Bhagavata Purana 4:2:10-32.
    
    HINDU GODS DO NOT COMMUNE WITH LOW-CASTES
    
    In Hinduism, it is understood that women cannot sacrifice or conduct official yajnas (nor become priests of course) because a male relative is required. However, the unfortunate news is that Hindu Gods do not talk to those detested things called ‘low-castes’ either:
    
    “Now the gods do not commune with everyone, but only with a Brahmin, or a Rajanya (Ksatriya), or a Vaisya; for these are able to sacrifice. Should there be occasion for him to converse with a Sudra, let him say to one of those, ‘Tell this one so and so! Tell this one so and so!’ This is the rule of conduct for the consecrated in such a case.” — Satapatha Brahmana 3:1:1:10.
    
    Low-castes do not need to despair; Hindu scriptures are utterly ruthless in degrading almost anyone who is Hindu (mortal or divine). Perhaps Brahmins are the exception to the rule though (not women of Brahmins however).
    
    LOW-CASTE WIVES ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SERVE THE GUESTS
    
    According to the timeless Visnusmrti, only the twice-born caste wives (Brahmin wives, Ksatriya wives & Vaisya wives) of a twice-born man, but not the Sudra wife, are allowed to serve the guests during the sacrifice. He (and she) will be barred from entering heaven if he permits a low caste wife to offer such hospitalities:
    
    “A union of a twice-born man with a Sudra wife can never produce religious merit; it is from carnal desire only that he marries her, being blinded by lust. Men of the three first castes, who through folly marry a woman of the lowest caste, quickly degrade their families and progeny to the state of Sudras. If his oblations to the gods and manes and (his hospitable attentions) to guests are offered principally through her (a Sudra wife’s) hands, the gods and manes (and the guests) will not eat such offerings, and he will not go to heaven.” — Visnusmrti 26:5-7.
    
    Women are mere objects in our hinduism because
    
    HINDUISM SAYS WOMEN ARE LIKE WHORES BY NATURE
    
    Hinduism’s holy dharmasastra teaches that women are like whores and sluts by nature like the bimbo goddess Indrani (ref. RigVeda 10:86:6.):
    
    “Good looks do not matter to them, nor do they care about youth; ‘A man!’ they say, and enjoy sex with him, whether he is good-looking or ugly. By running after men like whores, by their fickle minds, and by their natural lack of affection these women are unfaithful to their husbands even when they are zealously guarded here. Knowing that their very own nature is like this, as it was born at the creation by the Lord of Creatures (Prajapati), a man should make the utmost effort to guard them. The bed and the seat, jewellery, lust, anger, crookedness, a malicious nature, and bad conduct are what Manu assigned to women. There is no ritual with Vedic verses for women; this is a firmly established point of law. For women, who have no virile strength, and no Vedic verses, are falsehood; this is well established.” — Manusmrti 9:14-18.
    
    ORIGIN OF HOLY SHIV LINGA
    
    Lord Siva seduces the Pine Forest sages’ wives and is cursed for this immoral behavior. Origin of the holy Linga which is commonly worshipped in Hindu temples:
    
    “When the sages saw Siva naked and excited they beat him and they said, ‘Tear out your linga.’ The great yogi said to them, ‘I will do it, if you hate my linga’, and he tore it out and vanished.” — Kurma Purana 2:38:39-41; cf. Haracaritacintamani 10:74; Yagisvaramahatmya 26a. 14.
    
    In another version, the sages in the forest quote the legal texts regarding the penalty for seducing a guru’s wife when they punish Siva:
    
    “You false ascetic, let your (Siva’s) linga fall to earth here. A shameless and evil man who has seduced another man’s wife should be castrated; there is no other punishment ever. A man who has seduced his guru’s wife should cut off the linga and testicles himself and hold them in his hands and walk until he dies.” — Siva Purana, Dharmasamhita 10:187-90; cf. B. K. Sarkar, pp.234-5.
    
    MORE ON ORIGIN OF HOLY SHIV LINGA
    
    Here is another origin of the holy Linga:
    
    “… He (Siva) agreed to this and laughed, for he was secretly amused, and he said to Brahma, ‘There is no good use for this linga except for the creation of progeny.’ And as he said this he broke it off and threw it upon the surface of the earth. The linga broke through the earth down to the subterranean hell and went to the very sky. Visnu sought the end of it below, and Brahma flew upwards, but they did not find the end of it, for all their vital effort. Then a voice arose out of the sky as the two of them sat there, and it said, ‘If the linga of the god with braided hair is worshipped, it will certainly grant all desires that are longed for in the heart.’ When Brahma and Visnu heard this, they and all the divinities worshipped the linga with devotion, with their hearts set upon Rudra (Siva).” — Siva Purana, Dharmasamhita 49:23b-46, 74-86.
    
    To all who oppose hinduism on ground that we donot have concept of sin.
    
    We may not have a concept of sin but cursing for doing wrong with fault or without has been in our scriptures for long. Just look at this example and see for yourselves why children get re-birth to same parents.
    
    FAMILIES OF HINDU GODS
    
    “When the gods interrupted Siva and Parvati, two sons were born of drops of Siva’s seed. These sons were then posted at the door to prevent further interruptions while Siva made love to Parvati, having promised the gods that he would not spill his seed in her. One day Parvati came out of the bedroom in great dishabille, half naked, her breasts scored with teeth marks. The two sons chanced to see her like that, and they were upset, but Parvati became angry and said, ‘Why have you looked at me when I was not in a state to be seen by anyone but my husband? You should have closed your eyes. Since you have done this immoral thing, you will be reborn as mortal men with the faces of monkeys.’ Then they were miserable and protested that it was her fault for having come out so suddenly, and they cursed her to become a mortal queen (Taravati) and Siva to be her husband (Candrasekhara) so that they themselves might be born again as their sons, Vetala and Bhairava.” — Siva Purana 3:21:1-8; Kalika Purana 49:1-92, 50:1-64, 51:1-60, 52:1-155, 53:1-217.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 7:11 pm
    
    apka yah lekh angreji me hai isliyehamisuskosamajhne me hi asmarth hai
    
    ved ki buniyad me sabhi manushy janms e shudr[zahil anpadh hai ] jo jitni unnati karega vah utna acha kaha jyega har samaj adhyapak [ gyani ] hote hai vah brahman hai maulaana se bane mahendrpal apane ko pandit likhte hai aur koi virodh nahi karata aap bhi pandit ban sakte hai neharu ji ke dada gyasuddeen muslim the bad me javahar lal neheru pandit kahalaye gaye
    
    ambedkar ji ki patni ek janmajat brahman thi
    
    jagjivanraam ji ki patni rukmani ji bhi janam jat brahaman thi unka vivah ukne pita ji ne karvaya tha jo bate ved me manusmriti me galat ho vaha many nahi rahengi manusmrti me bahut si milavat bhi hai jiska sabut jo appne diya hai vah bhi milavti ansh hai kaun manu smiriti kp padhta hai kaun usko manta hai
    
    ksahtriy vah hai jo samaj ki raksah kare sena police aadi
    jo vypar kare vah vaishy hai jo naukari kare jo adhikariyo ka adesh mane vah majdur [shudr] hai sab bate gun vachak hai
    fir bhi hindusamaj me bahut si kuritiya thi aur hai tabhi yah desh hajar sal tak gulam raha hai
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 7:33 am
    
    koi bat nahi aap usko google dwara hindi me translate karke bhi padh sakte hai.
    
    jab apko apheke pustako ke udharan diye jate hai to unko aap “milavati” hai bol kar apna palla jhad dete ho are milavat to aaj pure sansar me hai, agar wo milavati bate hai to satya kya hai wo to batlayiye.
    
    zyada buddhivan hona bhi kabhi kabhi us insaan ke liye hanikark hojata hai, maine apni life me kuch aise udharan dekhe hai jo pehle to kafi hoshiyar the unke dimag ki log dad dete the par bad me wo log apna mansik santulan he kho baithe aur ye alisina aur mehndrpal bhi mujhe kisi mamle me unse kam nhi lagte. sirf ek “mansik rogi” he unko yaha par kehna uchit hoga. kiw ke jo islaam ko sahi mayno me janta hai wo usko kabhi chod he nahi sakta, ha apki kuch muslim logo ke sath matbhed ya anban rahi hogi phir wo samanya ho ya diggach muslim wyakti ho unke kuch galtiyo ko aank kar aap islaam nhi chod sakte ya usko galat nahi keh sakte. mera to kabhi unse sambandh nhi aya par apko agar unke bare me zyada pata ho to mujhe sirf itna batayiye ke wo kis (GOD) me vishvas rakhte hai aur kaise prayer karte hai? main bhi to jan saku ke jin logo islaam choda akhir kon sa aisa acha dharm apnaya hai unlogo ne.
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 2:11 pm
    
    shri faheem ji
    agar hamare sage pita ji ki “ayyashi”hako maloom hogi to ham unki bhi ghor ninda karenge apki tarahpakshpaat nahi karenge ki jinkitabo memilavatvha uskomhamkyo sviar kare j batmanavtake viruddhbhogi vah kuranhoyageeta hinham uskininda karenge
    hamko angreji ka anuvad karana nahi ata varna ham islam ko aur kai guna jyada apni baat rakh pate yahi to hamari sabse badi kami hai?
    milavti bat, gandi bat ko pana hissa kyo banaye ?
    jo bate manvat ke anukul ho bas vah sty hai
    vah kuran me bhi milegi aur geeta adi me bhi
    islam ko kitno ne choda
    inaatrnet me dekh lijiye
    islam se hindu islam se baudh
    islam se isaai aadi
    aur saath me uska ulta bhi !
    mahendr paal ji ved ke mantro ke maadhyam se ishvar ki aardhna karate hai vah kisi bhi disha me ho sakti hai aap bhi unse mil sakte hai
    hamare yaha to vah bahut saal paahle ‘saparivaar ” bhojan bhi kar chuke hai aur bhi anek maulana huye hai amrish ary aadi kuch ke hamko nam bhi yaad nahi hai bihar ke bangal ke tamilnadu aadi ke bhi
    ali seena nastik paksh ko manate hai mukhy rup se islam virodhi hamko lagte hai
    “GOD ” ko koi mane athva n mane yah mukhy baat nahi hai
    manvata ka daman nahi chode har jiv se, janavar pakshi insan aadi se prem rakhe
    vaise nastik bhi is duniya me ishvar ke madhyam se jivit hai, yahi to uski udarta hai
    ham ishvar ko kitna mante hai yah mukhy nahi hai
    ishvar hamko kitanamanata ha vah jyada mukhy hai
    hamne bahut se insano ko deha hai ki jinko safata jaldi mil jata hai aur bahut se log takatvar hokarke bhi kadi mehana tkerke bhi itne safal nahi ho pate hai
    jaise manmohan ji ko muft me PM ban gaye unhone sapne me bhi PM ka khvab nahi dekha hoga
    modi ji ko ek baar parti ne CM ki “ungli” pakda di vah bad me PM ban gaye
    adavani ji jaise log kadi mehanat ke baad bhi atal ji PM bane
    atal ji apne bute kabhi PM nahi ban sakte the
    rajiv ji ekdam se PM ho gaye aadi
  - Abdu Abdu April 25, 2016 At 5:53 pm
    
    @faheem
    
    Qya tum ye nahi mante tumhare purvaj maa ki ma aaur uski maa piche chalte jao sabhi bharat ke rahne wale the aise hi tumhare pita aur pita ke pita …………….. to tume paoge tum bhi bharat ke vansaj ho to phir tum arbo ke gulam aaj bhi qyo bane huye ho. Kam se kam apne naam to apni matra bhasha me rakho. Qyo tum arbo ko copy karte ho hamesha? Arab tum par thukta hai jabki hindustan tumhe gale lagata hai phir bhi tum Hindustan ko barbaad karne me lage huye ho.
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 7:14 pm
    
    @abdu
    Yeh to hamari sanskriti he hai ke hum sab apne maa bap ke naksh e kadam par chalte hai. Jaha tak naukri ki bat hai to kisi aur desh ki gulami karna achi bat nahi par phir bhi wo paisa india me he ata hai jo log gulf me job krte hai unke zariye se,
    Aur agar Arabi bhasha ka sawal hai to us ke zariye se arab ki ibadat nhi hoti par allah ki zarur hoti hai aur uski ibadat karna koi galat bat nahi hai.
    Ab bat naam ki ati hai to insaan ki pehchan uske naam se nhi uske kaam se hoti hai ab muslims me jo naam hume mile hai wo bhi isi desh ke muslim purkho se he mile hai aur dusri bat ke hum na he hindus ke naam rakh sakte hai aur na kisi aur dharm ke logo ke.
    Mujhe un muslim logo ke naam batao jo ke india ko barbad kar rahe hai sivaye kuch politicians ke, kiw ke unke siva to mujhe koi bhi aisa nhi dikhta.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 7:39 pm
    
    shri faheem ji is desh me jo bhi tarakki hui hai usme hindu hi shamil raha hai kangres ke rajy me hi tarakki huyi hai kyoki uska hi shasn 60sal tak raha hai ! ‘
    aur jo bhi avanati is desh ki huyi hai rep hatya aparadh aadi any kuriya bhi hindu samaj ki den hai kangres parti ki den hai muslim ka to islamaiatankavd ke liye dosh diya jayega any ka nahi !
    rusi muslim ka nam ruis me bhi hotavah chini muslika namachininmebhihotavha fransisi muslimka nam french me bhi hitavtba is desh me ke muslim bhi tamil telagu kannad malyalam bangali hindi aad me bhi kyo nahi ho skate hai jab in pardesho ke muslim sthaniy bhasha sikhte hai bolte haito nam bhi ho skate hai ais eise nama kisi murti ka “parshad “nahi hota hai
    
    bhopal ke arif beg ki santano ke nam prakash husain aur dipak husain hai
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 7:57 am
    
    I agree with you, par jaisa ke maine kaha naam se kisi ki pehchan nahi hoti ishwar/allah hame apne naam se nahi pehchanta hum kya kam karte hai aur kaisa karte hai wo zyada zaruri hota hai. sabhi to uper wale ka hai sari qaynat usi ki banayi huyi hai sare naam usi ke zariye s hume milte hai to koi bhi naam rakh do wo bura thodi manne wala hai, arab logo ko bhi naam us se he mile hai warna kisi insan ki kya himmat hai ke koi chiz bina allah/ishwar ki madat se hasil karle.
    
    desh ke prati wafadari dikhani hai to sirf naam badal kar nahi dikhayi jasakti us ke liye waise kaam karna zyada zaruri hai jo desh ko taraki ke raste par lejaye.
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 11:36 am
    
    shri fahheem ji vyakti kitna bhi udar ho jaye kuch jagah “sankirnta” bhi rakhni hoti abhi kal ya parso ki bat hai ek keral ke vampanthi neta ne apni santano ke nam comyunism , leninism shayad stalinijm rakha hai aur unki 2 santane MBA karke chandi ka kam karatehai ek vakil hokar vakalat ka kaam kaarte firunko malayala me nam rakhna chahiye tha
    desh ki simaye kuch bhi ho skakti hai antarrshtriy vicharo ke saath rashtrvaad ko bhi rakhna hoga bhal hi apana desh galat “paksh” me bhi kyo n ho
    
    kuran ke anusar shri iblis ji ki chavi achhi nahi pesh ki gayi hai koi bhi muslim iblees nam nahi rakhata firaun nahi rakhta shiya muslim yajid aysha abubakar umar usman nam nahi rakhte hai hinduo me “gyani ” raavan ka nam nahi rakha jata kans, duryodhan aadi ke nam nahi rakhe jate hai aur yah ek parampara ban chuki hai agar koi aisa nam rakh le to koi burai bhi nahi
    
    naam to ajivan “dhoye “jate hai bujrurgo [abhibhavako] ne jo nam arakh diye usko dhoya jata hai ab rahi baat ishvar ki — agar ham yah kah de ki hamko ishavar agar mil jaye to ham ” 100 jute usko marenge ”
    iske baad bhi aap hamse kal miliyega ham aapse batchit karenge yani ishvar itna udartam hai ki vah khush- aur naraj nahi hota hai
    
    vah samras rahata hai
    
    karmo ka fal jarur deta hai isliye apni bhavana v karm achhe rahane chahiye
    
    jaise ham sab dhan kamate hai us dhan ko apne pados me ya rishtedaro me kharch nahi karate hai sirf apni patni apne bachho apne privar me hi kharch karte hai vaisi baat apne-apne desh ke liye bhi hoti hai
    
    jab seva bhaavna ho koi gyan ka sandesh dena ho tab desh ki simaye tut jati hai vah sandesh duniya bhar ke lie manavata ke liye hota hai us ka labh sabhi manushy utha sakte hai
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 1:40 pm
    
    shri raj ji,
    kuch log kisi chiz ke qayal (mureed) hote hai, jinko apne locality se adhik prem hota hai wo apne jivan me is tarah ke kary karte hai aur apne jivan se jude har kary me wo unko bhi shamil karte hai jaise maharashta me kolhapur dist. me ek gao hai waha par muslims log apne shadi ke card bhi hindu tor tariko ke sath chapte hai aur us par apne raja maharajao ke naam ka bhi ullekh karte hai. ye to un logo ki apni asta aur soch par depend karta hai.
    mujhe batayiye aap atma ko naam de sakte hai? jab tak wo kisi ke shari me hai tab tak uski pehchan naam se hoti hai, ishwar/allah ke samne sab apne aamal/karm se pehchane jate hai, to phir naam ko le kar itna sentiment kiw zaruri hai? ab kisi kisi ke to ek se adhik naam bhi hote hai tab aise case me kya kiya jayega. aur mujhe batayiye ‘hindu’ ye naam bhi humko videshiyo ke zariye he mila hua hai sath he me ‘india’ ye naam bhi hum par foreigners ki he den hai to pehle in naamo ko badlna zyada avashyak banjata hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 2:51 pm
    
    faheem ji thik baat hai apki is desh ka naam bharat hona chahiye nam me badlav ho
    hindu nam ka bhi badlav ho vay ary nam se jane jaye
    vaykti ek samajik prani hota janm lete hi parivar fir pados , fir samaj ke any vayiti ki sangati usko milti hai
    jis bachhe ki jo bhi matrbhasha ho uska nam bhi usi matr bhasha me ho is ka agrah rakha ja skata hai
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 2:18 pm
    
    Faheem ji,
    [4] kaba patthar ko chumne vale sirf kaba ki disha me namaz padhne vale, kaba patthar ke chakkar lagane vale , kalpit iblis ji ke 3 stambho me kankar marne vale marava pahaad ke chakkar lagane vale dargaho me jakar shish jhukane vale murti puja ka virodh kare yah jamta nahi hai
    fir bhi murtipuja galat hai vah koi bhi samuday kare pattharo se upar sabko uthna chahiye pattharo ko koi ahamaiyat nahi deni chahiye ishavar aur ham sabke ke bich me patthar kya aye unko madhyam kyo banaya jaye pttahar to pattahar hai vah kaba ka ho ya shaitan ka ho ya marvaphad ka ho ya murtiyo aadi ka ho
    
    ishvar ibadat ka ya puja ka bhi bhukha nahi hai ham sabko svanso ke maadhyam se har pal jivan milta hai isliye usko din me 1–2 baar jab fursat mile dhanyvaad jarur dena chajiye taki ham sabme ahankaar ka janm n ho aur karmfal data ki yaad rahe
  - faheem April 19, 2016 At 3:15 pm
    
    @raj ji,
    
    bahot khub itna gyan kaha se prapt karte ho bhai?
    
    kaba sharif ke bare me aapka gyan kuch bhi nahi hai apko aur baki murtipujako ko bhi batadu ke wo jo pathar hai wo allah ki tarfa se aaya hua aur supernatural tarike se dharti aur asman ke darmiyan sthir hai na koi support hai na koi foundation… us tarah nahi hai jaise murtipujak kisi bhi murti ko man chaha shape de dete hai phir unko lagta hai usme shakti agayi ho aisa kuch waha nahi hai..
    
    kabr parasti bhi indian culture ki he den hai islam ko aplogo ki sangat me reh kar he hamare kuch muslim bhai bhi usme shamil hogaye iska bhi zimmedar aplogo ko he kaha jayega.
    
    allah/ishwar ki ibadat har kisi ko karni he hai phir wo chahe koi bhi ho pashu pakshi bhi apne apne tarike se uski ibadat karte hai agar aisa nahi hai to mujhe battyiye ke usne manushyo ko kiw banaya? ke jawo dharti par jakar timepass karo isliye? ya murtipujan karne ke liye!
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 9:09 pm
    
    kaba ek patthar hai usko kyo chuma jaye aur usko chumne se kya labh milta hai uske chakkar lagane se kya labh milta hai asaman se yah patthar aya iska kya sabut hai asman me koi patthar nahi hote hai asman ka koi vajud nahi hai
    ishvar ki ibadt ka bhukha nahi hai aur jo bhukha bhi ho usko atript kahenge samaras nahi kaha jayega uski koi ichha nahi hoti hai ichha rakhne vala kamjor hota hai insan ka janm karm ke liye hua hai
  - faheem April 20, 2016 At 9:43 am
    
    kiw nahi pathar asman se asakte jab asman se bijli zamin par akar gir sakti hai, barish ka pani badlo dwara baras kar zamin par gir sakta hai, tara toot kar zamin par gir sakta hai to pathar ko girne me kya mushkil hosakti hai.
    karm bhi zindagi ka ek hissa hai, wo to har koi karta hai chahe ache ho ya bure, par us ke ibadat sab log nahi karte wo zyada zaruri hai jis ne hum sabko banaya uska ehsan to manna he chahiye aur wo uski ibadat kar ke he kiya jasakta hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 21, 2016 At 10:58 am
    
    Faheem ji bijali badlo ke takrav se ati hai asman se nahi asman ka koi vajud nahi hai ek spece [khali sthan] ko kaha jata hai raket aadi mangal grah tak chale gaye koi raste me takrav nahi mila patthar pahad ke hisse hai jo jamin ke andar se nikate hai jab kaaba jaisa patthar kalpit asmaan se girega to bahuto ki maut ho sakti hai tare pahale bhi girte the aaj bhi girte hai aur age bhi girenge kaba jaisa patthar ab kyo nahi girata? barish pahale bhi hoti thi aaj bhi hoti hai aur age bhi hogi
    
    gandhi ji ke karm achhe the kya unko kalpit jannat milegi ? kya linkan ko milegi? kya ravindr naath taigor ko milegi? vivekanad ko milegi ? budh, mahavir, nanak ko milegi ? fir karm ka kya muly raha?
    
    kaya sharab pine vale suar ka mans khane vale kai karodo muslimo ke “masiha” raahe jinna ji ko jannat milegi ??
    abtak ke jivan milne ki khushi me ishvar ko dhanyvaad jarur dijiye lekin yah dhnyvaad ka bhi ishvar bhukha nahi hai usko iskia peksha nahi hai dhanyvaad bhi isliye dijiye taki ham sab me mile jivan ka ahankar n ho vah karm fal data hai usse har pal jivan svanso ke maadhyam se jivan milta hai
    karm hi ishvar puja hai “wark ij warship “
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 10:41 am
    
    Bahot khub raj ji,
    
    apko pata he hoga ke dharti ke alawa bhi planets antariksh me mojud hai aur har ke khasiyat alag alag hai. aur jab rocket adi asman me udte hai to unka khas hawayi rasta hota hai usko follow karte huye wo jate hai na andhadundh kahi bhi ghus jate hai, mujhe batao badal se bijli hamesha kiw tayyar nahi hoti uske liye kuch khas waqt ki rah kiw deskhni padti hai ? aur bijli aur tara bhi zamin par jab zamin par girte hai to kisi insaan par bhala kiw nahi girte? yeh sab uski kudrat hai waise he pathar bhi allah ke hukm se zamin par aya.
    
    apne shayad quran aur uski tafseer thik se nahi padhi hai ya phir yaha par waqt barbad karne aye hai gandhi ji aur baki ache kary karne wale logo ke bare me puch kar…
    ache karya karna achi bat hai par sirf ache kary he karne se jannat hasil nahi hogi uske liye ache karya ke sath Imaan ka hona zaruri hai, allah ka deen jis ki zindagi me hoga aur kam bhi ache hoge usko beshak jannat milegi.
    
    agey aap ka kehna hai ke ishwar dhanywad ka bhuka nahi hai beshak uski ibadat karne ke liye anginat farishte hai wo kisi chiz ka mohtaj nahi hai par aap log sari chizo ka dhanyawad kisi aur ko dete ho murtiyo ko apna masiha mante ho kya wo iski haqdar hai, aur kya aisa karna gunah nahi hai? to dhanywad agar dena he hai to kiw na ishwar/allah ko diya jaye uski ibadat ki jaye.
  - rajk.hyd April 22, 2016 At 2:19 pm
    
    kuran ki vah ayat batalaiye ki antriksh me aur bhi grah [plant ]hai
    jais e mangal, buddh, brahapspati shukr shani aadi antim kitab kuran ke hone ka dava karne vala aur khol kholkar adesh dene vala kalpit allah bhul gaya hai aaise bhulne vale allah ki baat kyo mani jaye
    badal ki vishesh vigyan ki jankari hamko nahi hai havaai jahaj se anek baar yatara karne ke duaran “rui “jaise safed baadal najar ate hai bijli girne ke duran anek vyakti har sal is desh me marte hai aur ek tara to hamai chat me bhi gir chuka hai vah bahut garam tha patthar adi jandaar nahi hote isliye vah koi andesh bhi nahi mate hai unka jaisa bhi eisteml insan apni marji se kar sakta hai apne allh se kahiye ki vah patthar ko hukm jari kar de ki koi bhi pattahr se murti na bana paye
    patthara ka sambandh dharti se hai gair muslim vaigynik uska DNA janch kar batla sakte hai ki uska samabandh marva jaise pahado ka ang ho skata hai
    jab ishvar ki banaya hua pani hava dharti , sury badal aadi sabhi jivo ke liye hai to kalpit jannat bhi sabhi achhe logo keliye kyo nahin ho skati
    uske liye ” muhammad ” ko manana kyo jaruri kiya jaye ? mukhy virodh to “muhammad” se hi hai
    kalpit farishte apa sab yaad kijiye ham-sabko unki koi jarurat puri jindhi me nahi padti hai
    ham ishvar bhakt hai murtiyo ke nahi hai
    kaba ko chumna,chakakr lagana kuran ko ankho s elganachumn a kalpit shaitan ko kankar marna dargaho me jakar dua mangana adi bhi bhayankar gunah hai
  - faheem April 22, 2016 At 4:43 pm
    
    raj ji,
    
    quraan dharti par rehne wale logo ke liye ayi hai na ke antriksh ke logo ke liye to aise sawal puch kar apni budhi ka praman mat dijiye ke ((((kuran ki vah ayat batalaiye ki antriksh me aur bhi grah [plant ]hai )))) jaisa ke maine apko pehle he bataya tha ke quran ke sandharb me bat kijiye na ke bijli kis par kiw giri, badal kaha se ate hai, tare aapki chat par kiw girte hai yeh sab meri soch se pare hai, aap khud bhi inka uttar dene ki qabiliyat rakhte hai par main nahi de sakta jo mujhe pata na ho.
    
    ‘Pathar’ ka dna kahan par test hota hai zara mujhe bhi batlayiye main zarur muslim scientists se request karuga aisa ‘DNA’ test karwane ki.
    
    mujhe batayiye deen ko is duniya me kon lekar aaya beshak apke dwara kahe gaye 142000 nabi rasul le kar aaye the par Islam jab duniya me aya to kis ke zariye se aya? nabi SAWS ke! to unpar imaan lana zaruri hai har us bande ke liye jo jannat me jane ki arzu rakhta ho. beshak ache logo ko jannat me dala jana chahiye par aise ache log jo imaan nahi laye unke jannat me jane ya na jane ka faisla allah he karega.
    
    bilkul thik kaba sharif ki bat chod kar baki aapke dwara batayi huyi bate gunah he hai aur yeh islaam bhi manta hai. phir chahe wo murti pujak ho avtarvadi ya qabr parast yeh sab gunahgar hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 23, 2016 At 10:03 am
    
    Faheem ji kuarn ki ek ayat hai ki yah kuran arab valo ke aspas ke liye hai dharti to bahut badi hai aisa kyo aya tha
    sachha gyan to pure antriksh ke liye bhi kam a sakta hai
    kuran me jaise sury chandrma ke naam hai vaise hi mangal, budhd ,brahaspati, shukr, shani grah ke nam kyo nahi ha kya vah bhul gaya tha ya uska gyan “simit ” tha ?
    apne tare girne ki bat rakhi thi tab hamne uska jikar kiya tha
    patthar ka DNA ka sandarbh yah tha ki jaise rajsthan me marbal patthar hota hai italy me italiyan patthar bahut chamakdar hota hai usi tarah se kaba ke pattahr ka milan [DNA] aspas ki pahadiyo se nikala ja skata hai aur yah kary achhi tarah se gair muslim kar sakte hai varna muslim vaigyanik par “zajbati ” aur ” pakshpaati ” hone ka sandeh kiya ja skata hai
    “deen ” to ap muslim ke paas hoga “dharm” bahut vyapak hota hai yah koi choti chij nahi aur yah sudhar [parishkrit ] ke liye hai bahut se achhe vyaktiyo ka yogdan rahata hai vah age bhi rahega dharm ka arth kartavy hai gun vachak hai “dharam patni” “dharam putr” “dharam kanta ” ” raj dharm ” aadi saath me pita dharm ,putrdharam bhi ,
    pahale rajy vahavstha thi ab loktantr hai usm e bhi bahut taraike hai age usme bhi sudhar ho skata hai manusmriti me 6-92 me 10dharm ke gun batalayegaye jo sare sansar ke sabhi samudya me janma vyakti apna sakta hai yog shastr 2/30,32 ke yam- niyam isi ka 1/33 vyavahar ka tarika aadi age any koi bhi sudhar kar sakta hai kyoki duniya me pristhiti badalti rahati hai !
    kalpit allah bhi ek baar me “deen” nahi de paya usko majburan 100% ulta ghumana pada kalpit adam ki santane sage bhaai bahan apas me sex karke santan paidaa kaarte rahe baad me ab aisa nahi karate ab chacha taaoo mausa buaa ki santane apas me sex[nikah] kar sakte hai jo yah bhi galat hai aur badloav hona chahiye dur desh ,durke vyakti me vivah hona chahiye
    suhdar – nirantar ek prakriya hai jo age bhi sudhar ki gunjish bana sakti hai iska koi anat nahi hota hai
    kal ke log dhoti pahnte the aaj sabhi paint jins pahate hai kal koi aut kuch bhi pahan sakte hai
    kalpit allah to nabi bhejkar haar gaya uski buddhi simit thi iske baad bhi samaj me sudhar nahi hua karib 6 arab log murtipujak hai nashebaji, zahilta adi aaj bhi hai
    “andha iman” bekar ki bat hai
    kaba aur “sharif “dono alag alag baat hai ap muslim to makka sharif madeena sharif deva sharif ajemer sharif bihar sharif aadi bhi bolate rahte hai kya in jagaho me log mal mutr tyag nahi karte kya in nagaro me rep hatya aadi apradh nahi hote hai ?
    kaba ko chumna kyo uske chakkar lagana kyo?
    marva paahad ke chakkar lagana kyo ?
    kalpit shaitan ke stambho ko kankar marnakyo ?
    apki mansikta pakshpati sabit ho jati hai
    avtaravadi ki mansikta me aap doshi rahenege vah bhi pakshpati kahe jayenge
  - faheem April 23, 2016 At 3:40 pm
    
    @raj ji ,
    
    Quran sharif ki ayate arabic me hai aur wo arab logo par nazil hua hai wo sirf arab ke aspass ke desho ke liye hai aisa kis ayat me kaha gaya hai bhala?
    agar aisa hota to aaj america, africa, britain adi desh me muslims nahi rehte wo to puri qaynat ke liye utara gaya hai, maine apko bata diya tha ke quran me jitni bate zaruri thi utni sari cover hogayi hai ab ‘mangal, budhd ,brahaspati, shukr, shani grah ‘ ke naam nahi hai to kya wo aise he tapak gaye uska naam na hone se usko allah ne nahi banaya? ye to koi bhi admi asani se samajh sakta hai. shayad aap mandir me rape karne ya mutr tyag karne jate hoge tab apko is vishay me mujh se zyada pata hoga ke waha kya kya hota hai.kaba aur makka sharif ahem hai baki sab murtipujak logo ko snagati ka asar hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 24, 2016 At 7:35 pm
    
    shri faheem ji
    dekhe kuran6/92 jisme kaha gaya hai ki kendriy basti [ makka] ke aas pas ke logo ko sachet karo [tabhi kuran bhi arbi me hai aaj dunya me sabse jayda bole jani vali bhasha chin ki hai ]
    beshak kuran ka prachar khub kiya gaya tabhi duniye ke bahut se desho me uske murrid hai
    [colgate pesht sabse jayda kyo bikta hai kyoki uska khub parchar hai,coke pepsi bhi prachar ke karan bikti hai, qvality nahi hai ]
    jab kuran antim kitab batayai jati hai to usme mahatv purn bate[mangal buddh aadi kyo chodi gayi ?
    jab tak koi vaigyanik nahi batalayga tabtak koi am admi mangla buddh aadi kaise jan payega?
    kuran 5/6 ko dekhiye jisme namaz se paahale hath pair kitna dhoya jaye adi to batalaya jata hai lekin mul bat namaz din me 5 bar padhi jaye vah baat puri kuran me nahi milta isko kaya kaha jaye sari bate hadees hai usme se kuch bato ko kuran ka nam de diya gaya
    puri kuran me bakreed ke dino me janvaro ki kurabani[hatya ] ka adesh nahi hai! aisa kyo islam ka mahatvpurn tyohar kyo bhul gaya
    khatana sabhi muslim bachhe karavte hai kai karod javan muslim mahilaye karvati hai misr desh me karib90% lekin puri kuran iska jikar nahi hai!
    hamko kisi bhi tathakthit dharmik sthal jane ki jarurat nahi padti hai yah sab andhvishavsi jaya karate hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 10:29 am
    
    @raj,
    aplogo ki hamesha se khasiyat rahi hai ke jis thali me khate ho usi me chhed kar dete ho. jab tak apke pas ayurvedic toothpaste nhi uplabdh the tab tak kis chiz ka upyog karte the? Colgate he ka na? aur prachar se duniya nahi chalti logo ko apni budhi ka bhi upyog karna padhta hai aur jis chiz me logo ko apna fayda naza aata hai log usko hasil karte hai.
    namaz ki bat ka zikr quran me hua hai par namzo ki tafsir ki bat hadees me ayi hai 5 farz namaze hai.
    aap shayad bhul gaye hai quran 22:30 se age padhna shru karo usme Qurbani ke bare me bataya gaya hai.
    khatna ki bhi bat main apko 5 bar bata chuka hoga ab tak ke uski umar 7-11 ke darmiyan batayi gayi hai.
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 1:11 pm
    
    ab jis science ki aap bat kar rahe hai uski Hinduism ke bare me kya rai hai wo yaha dekhiyega.
    
    Brahmins always have a tendency to claim everything in the name of SCIENCE. But the Scientists, Doctors and Specialists claim otherwise. First of all any man with common sense won’t agree to the claims originated by these BRAHMINS. Here are a few examples of Brahmin-originated unscientific claims (and the true knowledge of “the gods”):
    1 – Earth is Flat
    
    NARASINGA PURANA – Page 169 – Abithana Sinthamani – says that the earth is flat. Today it has been proved beyond doubt by the scientists that the earth is round.
    
    2 – Distance Between Earth, Sun & Moon
    
    VISHNU PURANA says that sun is 800,000 miles and moon is 2,200,000 miles away from the earth respectively. Astronomy has now proved that the moon is nearer to the earth, i.e. 240,000 miles and that the sun is 93,000,000 miles away from the earth.
    
    3 – Area of the Earth
    
    MARKANDEYA PURANA says that the earth has an area of 4,000,000,000 square miles. According to astronomy, it is only 190,700,000 square miles.
    
    4 – Vibothi ( Cow Dong Ash)
    
    The Vedas say that the cow is holy and should be worshipped. These Brahmins also claim that cow dung ash has medicinal value. Samples sent to a leading test laboratory in West Germany have proved this to be untrue. Even today ignorant Hindus smear their homes with cow dung.
    
    In India people are dying of hunger. Why are these low caste Hindus prohibited from eating beef? In India cow meat is cheaper than other available meats. Instead of these Brahmins taking care of the low caste peoples of India they are doing their best to save their “holy” cows. According to Valmith’s Ramayana, God Rama “ATE” meat. Why then have these Brahmins given up beef-eating?
    
    5 – Urine Drinking
    
    One erstwhile Prime Minister, Morarji Desai (Brahmin), boasted that he was drinking eight ounces of his own urine daily (pure and fresh!) in the morning in accordance with the Vedas claim that urine has medicinal value. With the same claim today the Brahmins/RSS are drinking cow’s urine as if it is a DAILY TONIC. No scientists have ever claimed that urine has any medicinal value. On the contrary it is well known fact that urine is an unwanted organic substance that the human body needs to discharge. [Editor’s note: This is just plain common sense!!!]
    
    6 – Sun Worship
    
    The Vedas and Puranas say that all Hindus must pray to the sun god SURYA, and that if you look at the sun daily every morning with your naked eyes, your sight will improve. Accordingly many Hindus practise this act of worship; but instead of their eyesight improving, India is the country that has the most blind people in the world (2.5 million blind people and 9 million with corneal blindness).
    
    There is no scientific truth in sun worship, and on the contrary the scientist and doctors advise everyone not to look at the sun directly with the naked eye. Who is telling us the truth, the Scientists or the Hindu scriptures? You be the judge! The credit of India’s blindness also goes to Hinduism.
    
    7 – Ganga River ( aka Ganga Nadi)
    
    Hindus are dumping half-cremated bodies, and the ashes of these corpses, into River Ganges for their salvation as ordered by the Hindu scriptures. In other words, the Holy Ganges water is a human soup! This has made the Ganges water polluted and a breeding ground for numerous diseases.
    
    Question: Is there anything similar to this water in America?
    
    Answer: Yes there is! It is called raw sewage. And common sense tells one that sewage is not to be swam in, drank, nor utilized in sacred activity.
    
    Still these Brahmins claim the River Ganges a sacred river – saying that nothing can contaminate it. Why then is the Government of India spending millions of rupees to clean up the dirty waters of River Ganges?
    
    8 – Threat to Ecology – Hindu Cremation
    
    AP News (India) dated 10-1 1-86 says: When a Hindu is cremated in India, one or more medium-sized trees are also chopped down to accompany him on the funeral pyre. Ecologists warn that forest loss seriously threatens the environment and that we have already lost 32 % of the Indian forest. Daily in India, Hindus are dying and taking with them trees. A staggering 6.43 million kilograms of timber goes up in flames each day. The annual loss is 2.35 million tons. How much pollution does a body create when it is burnt with wood? (Not only that, imagine the foul smell it causes in the atmosphere.)
    
    “The most absurd stories of their gods are readily believed… This hurrying from one means of salvation to another can be accounted for partly by the fear that though an act of merit may have satisfied the claims of one deity, others who have not been pacified may wreck their vengeance upon them.
    
    Interested and unscrupulous priests make capital out of the gross ignorance and credulity of the people…. Shrine after shrine is visited and word after word is done; and yet the fear remains that some deity has been neglected who at any moment may demand his rights, or punish for neglect….. There are so many deities, and are so different in character, that almost any habit can be different in, almost any vice committed, under the impression that it is pleasing to one or another.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 2:52 pm
    
    faheem ji , jis thali me buri chij ho usko nikalkr fenkana bhi thik hota hai
    
    is desh me lagbhag sabhi log pahale neem babool ki datun kaarte the colgate valo ka prachar hua chaay muft pilai gayai bidi cigrete ka parchar hua coke ka prachar hua log us or aakrshit huye kaun yahabakaheg ki neem ki datun buri ho gayai , dudh lassi ganne ka ras kharab hai iske baad bhi is desh me coke colgate , bidi cigrete aadi parchqr shakti se kai lakh karod rupaye ka vyapar har saal karate hai agar buddiman hote to kya aisa karate ?
    quran 5/6 ko dekhiye jisme haath dhone pair dhone ki sima batlayi gayi hai
    lekin din me 5 baar namaz ka zikar puri kuran me nahi hua bhul gyab hoga
    quran 22/30 me haz ka jikar hai haz ke dauran janvaro ki hatya ka jikar hai
    
    lekin duniya bhar me bakreed me karodo janvaro ki kurbani [hataya ]ki baat nahi `hai oont ki hatyaki baat hai aur duniya bhar me any janvro ki hatya ki jati hai khun kharaba kiya jata hai muslim nirmam aur krurata ka vyavhar ko sabit karta hai isko dharm ki baat bhi nahi kaha ja sakata vah koi bhi samudy kyo n kare !
    “ytube ” me khatna dalkar dekh lijiye kis umr ka hota hai aur khatana karne ki jarurat hi kyo hai ling ko kholakar kyo nahi dhoya ja sakta hai ishvar ne jab usko dhak kar banaya hai to usko kyo kata jaye nak me bhi mail hota hai nak se ganda pani jukham me bahata hai fir “naak “bhi katva lijiye ankho ki palke bhi dhakkar atai hai usko bhi katva lijiye
    
    kai karod muslim mahilaye bhari javani me vivah ke baad aur paahle 50 sal ki umr tak khatana karvati hai misr desh me karib 90% mahilaye khatana karvati hai sudan africa aadi desho me bhi , hamne svayam bharat me hi anek khatana ki huyi muslim mahilao se khatana ke vishay me jankari li hai aur unhone kaha ki majahaab ke kaarn hamko karavana padta hai hamri dili ichha aisi nahi hoti hai majburi hoti hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 3:45 pm
    
    @raj ji
    ap kya hai? mahan hai to mahan logo ki bat alag hoti hai
    wo mujhe pata hai lig kya use karte they aur kya nahi par desh ki zyada tar janta to varsho se videshi vastu he ka vapar karti ayi hai.
    quran 2/3 kripaya padhiye usme namaz padhne ka zikr kiya gaya hai.
    apko maine kaha 22/30 se agey Quran padiye usme apko Qurbani se realated sari jankari mil jayegi aur aap muslims ke sath rehte hai apko itna to pata hona he chahiye ke bakri eid aur hajj konse mahene me hoti hai. wo alag alag mahine me thodi hoti hai? islaam me janwaro ki allah ke naam par qurbani di jati hai jaisa ke uska farman hai. hinduism me bhi kali mata, aur jitni bhi kalpit hinsak mataye hai unke naam se janwaro ki bali (hatya) ki jati hai kys in matao ka darja wahid allah ke barabar hai?
    youtube islamic website nahi hai jis se ke apko islam ke bare me zyada ache se gyan prapt hoga. usme to logo ke refrence, guldens ke liye waise videos upload kiye jate hai to pata nahi kitvi bar apko bata raha hu ‘KHATNA KARNE KI UMAR KITNI HAI?????? 7-11yrs’
    yeh bahot achi bat hai ke aap ladies logo se personally jakar vartylabh karte hai par agar aap unki thodi si bhi madat karna chahte hai to unko meri ye bat batladijiye ke agey se aap kabhi unlogo ke next generation ka khatna karana ho to bachpan me he 11yrs se pehle he karvana ya kam se kam quraan aur hadees ko thik se follow toh karna warna aapko(unlogoko) muslim kehlane ka koi adhikar nahi kiw ke “JO ISLAAM KO BADNAM KARE WO MUSLIM NAHI HOSAKTA” aur yeh jo wo taklif uthati hai wo unke ya unke parents ki galti ka natija hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 5:23 pm
    
    faheem ji
    ham to ek samany vyakti majdur jaise kadi mehnat karne vale vyakti rahe hai aj bhi usse milte julte hai,
    kuran 2/3 to khule taur par andh vishavs sikhlata hai mia andekha iman chahiye !
    kuarn2/3 ke anusar to kisi muslim ko karja nahi lena chahiye fir vah kyo leta hai ? janvaro ki hatya koi bhi samuday kare vah galat hai isse insan me hinskta ke sanskar jyada padate hai !
    hamko maloom hai ki haj ke din hi bakreed padti hai aap yah batalaiye ki kuran ki vah aayat jisme “gair haaji ” muslim ko apne ghar ke aspas janvaro ki hatya karne ka adesh diya gaya ho aap kya sare muslim vidhvan kuran se vah aayat nahi dikhla payenge kyoki kuran hadees ka vistar lagta hai
    kalpit maataye ho ya kalpit allah ho janavro ki hatya se dharm ka koi matlab nahi hai
    hamari 32 salo se dava ki dukan hai usme adhikansh mahilaye ati hai usme muslim mahilaye bhi ati hai aur ham milan sar hone ke karan bahut si antrik gharelu janakari hamko mahilao se milti rahati hai ! jab ham doctoro ke saahyogi ki bhumika me bhi hote hai tab vah mahilaye hamse kuch chipati nahi hai , muslim mahialye bhi apne apne akeede ki gulam hai
    1-2 muslim mahialaye aisi jarur nikli hai jo mahilao ke “khatane” ka virodh vyapakata se karne ko taiyayr huyi hai usme hamara koi sahayog nahi hai kitne ashchary ki baat hai ki jo karodo muslim mahilaye “bhari javani ” me khatana karvane ko majbur hoti hai vahi khatana karvane vakli muslim mahila jara si nak nahi chidvati hai taki usme jevahr [ nak ki keel ] n pahaana pade kyo ki unke guru ji ka aiasa adesh hai
    vaise kaan chidvana ya nak chidvana anivary hargij nahi hai marji kuch bhi ho sakti vah bhi bachpan me!
    “yutyube” ka udaharan to hamn ekakhatna karte huye ke liye diya tha uske islamic hone n hone ki baat nahi hai
  - faheem April 25, 2016 At 1:25 pm
    
    @raj, Muslim ladies ke talaq aur khatna par apko appati hai ab zara niche padhiye. hinduism me stri ko kitna smman prapt hai wo dekhiye.
    
    Women In Hinduism
    
    Inequity and degradation of women are sanctified in the Hindu religion. Manu Smriti says:
    
    Never trust a woman. Never sit alone with a woman even if it may be your mother, she may tempt you. Do not sit alone with your daughter, she may tempt you. Do not sit alone with your sister, she may tempt you.
    
    Again the same Manu Smriti continues:
    
    “Na stree swadantriya marhathi”. “No liberty for women in society”.
    
    Now, that is most disgusting!!! This sick pervert actually insinuates that one’s own mother will tempt him! Na’oothu billahi minash-shaytaanir-rajeem!!!
    
    Now see the verses of “Sacred” Hinduism Literature about women
    
    Women = Dogs = Sudras = Untruth
    
    “And whilst not coming into contact with Sûdras and remains of food; for this Gharma is he that shines yonder, and he is excellence, truth, and light; but woman, the Sûdra, the dog, and the black bird (the crow), are untruth: he should not look at these, lest he should mingle excellence and sin, light and darkness, truth and untruth.”
    
    (Satapatha Brahmana 14:1:1:31)
    
    Women are dumb !
    
    “Indra himself hath said, The mind of woman brooks not discipline, her intellect hath little weight.”
    
    (Rig Veda 8:33:17)
    
    Women r powerless n have no inheritence !
    
    “they could not discern the world of heaven, they saw this (cup) for the wives, they drew it; then indeed did they discern the world of heaven; in that (the cup) for the wives is drawn, (it serves) to reveal the world of heaven. Soma could not bear being drawn for women; making the ghee a bolt they beat it, they drew it when it had lost its power; therefore women are powerless, have no inheritance, and speak more humbly than even a bad man”
    
    (Yajur Veda – Taittiriya Samhita 6:5:8:2)
    
    A wife without a son is a discarded wife !
    
    “And on the following day he goes to the house of a discarded (wife), and prepares a pap for Nirriti;–a discarded wife is one who has no son. He cooks the pap for Nirriti of black rice, after splitting the grains with his nails. He offers it with, ‘This, O Nirriti, is thy share: accept it graciously, hail!’ For a wife that is without a son, is possessed with Nirriti (destruction, calamity)“
    
    (Satapatha Brahmana 5:3:1:13)
    
    Women = Idiots = Animals = Untrustworthy
    
    “At the time of consultation he should have removed idiots, the mute, blind, or deaf; animals and very old people; women, barbarians, and those who are ill or who lack a part of the body.”
    
    “(Such) despicable (persons), likewise animals and especially women betray secret council; therefore he should be cautious among them.”
    
    (Manusmrti 7:149-150)
    
    Women are not fit for independence !
    
    “Men must keep their women dependent day and night, and keep under their own control those who are attached to sensory objects. Her father guards her in childhood, her husband guards her in youth, and her sons guard her in old age. A woman is never fit for independence.“
    
    (Manusmrti 9:2-4)
    
    All women think like whores !
    
    “Women donot care for beauty, nor is their attention fixed on age (thinking)“It is enough he is a man.” They give themselves to the handsome and to the ugly.”
    
    “Through their passion for men, through their mutable temper, through their natural heartlessness, they become disloyal to their husbands, however they may be carefully guarded over this.”
    
    (Manusmrti 9:14-15)
    
    Hindu Woman vs Muslim Woman
    
    The Brahmin media made a big campaign recently out of the Shah Banu case and they blew it out of all proportion. They implied that Islam restricted the freedom of women. Let us compare the positions of the Hindu woman and the Muslim woman. See the following facts for comparison and then try to bring these Brahmins to their senses.
    
    Hindu Woman
    
    The Hindu woman has no right to divorce her husband.
    
    She has no property or inheritance rights.
    
    Choice of partner is limited because she can only marry within her own caste; moreover her horoscope must match that of the intending bridegroom/family.
    
    The family of the girl has to offer an enormous dowry to the bridegroom/family.
    
    If her husband dies she should commit Sati (being cremated with her dead husband). Since today’s law forbids Sati, society mainly punishes her in other “holy” ways (see below).
    
    She can never remarry.
    
    The widow is considered to be a curse and must not be seen in public. She cannot wear jewelry or colorful clothes. (She should not even take part in her children’s marriage!)
    
    Child and infant marriage is encouraged.
    
    Muslim Lady
    
    The Muslim lady has the same right as the Muslim man in all matters, including divorce.
    
    She enjoys property and inheritance rights. (Which other religion grants women these rights?). She can also conduct her own separate business.
    
    She can marry any Muslim of her choice. If her parents choose a partner for her, her consent has to be taken.
    
    The dowry in Islam is a gift from a husband to his wife (not the other way round as is practiced by some ignoramuses).
    
    A Muslim widow is encouraged to remarry, and her remarriage is the responsibility of the Muslim society.
    
    Mixed marriage is encouraged and is a means to prevent racism creeping into society.
    
    A Muslim mother is given the highest form of respect.
    
    To learn more about Muslim ladies, visit the Banaa-tun-Noor web site.
    
    The living revolutionary Mr. Rajashekar questions what right has the Hindus to criticize the Muslims? Have you ever heard of a Muslim burning his wife? Every day we read in the paper about dowry deaths, Hindu women being burnt by the husband or in-laws. It is a fact that upper caste Hindus ill-treat their women. The Brahmin press has brainwashed all of us saying that Muslims do not give freedom to their women. He again questions, “Do the Hindus respect their women?” You be the judge!
    
    “SATI” – HINDU WIDOW BURNING!
    
    If the Hindu man’s wife dies, he is free to go and find another beautiful woman when he wants. But if the Hindu woman’s husband dies, not only is she prohibited to remarry but she should be cremated along with her dead husband (“Sati”). According to the Haria, the woman who follows her husband in death purifies three families – her father’s, her mother’s and her husband’s. These Brahmin theologians propagate the theory based in the Vedas that a woman who did not burn herself would never become free of being born as a woman again. If a woman’s husband was guilty of the murder of a Brahmin or guilty of “ingratitude” – then the wife who died clasping his body was said to purify him of his sins.
    
    When His “Holiness” Puri Shankaracharya was asked about the fate of the widow’s children, he replied – “it is fate! Let the children suffer or die without a mother. But SATI has to be performed according to Hinduism”.
    
    “SATI MATA Kl JAI”
    
    The Times of India reported (14-9-87): Jaipur- In what appeared to be a revival of a centuries-old custom of “Sati”, a young woman belonging to a warrior caste of Rajasthan climbed into the funeral pyre of her husband, police said yesterday. Eighteen-year old Roop Kanwar’s husband, Mansingh, had died in a hospital in Kikar district on Friday, His body was later taken to his home village at Diwrala for cremation. Roop Kanwar sat on the funeral pyre while it was lit by one of Mansingh ‘ s relatives. Hundreds of villagers who knew of her “Sati” well in advance gathered at the spot shouting slogans in praise of the burning widow. Police, who claimed to have received the information late, registered a case against four close relatives of Mansingh for having “HELPED” Roop Kanwar commit “Sati”.
    
    Roop Kanwar’s husband, Mansingh took more than Rs. 100,000 worth of dowry in the form of money, 25 tola of gold, a TV, a radio and a refrigerator. Though Mansingh had demanded dowry worth of 200,000 rupees, her father had success- fully negotiated and reduced the amount to Rs. 100,000/=. So far in the same village more than 23 dowry killings have occurred in the last 3 years as recompense for not bringing the promised dowry in time.
    
    The paper continues that the most revealing statement came from Mr. Cheeta Singh, a village teacher who said:
    
    “After all, she had no life to took forward to. As a widow, remarriage was out of the question in the Hindu tradition bound community”.
    
    The teacher continues:
    
    “The society treats a widow as a “kulachani” (an evil omen) and a economic liability. She has to remain barefoot, sleep on the floor and is not allowed to venture out of the house. She is slandered if seen talking to any male. It was better that she died, than live such a life,” he said.
    
    COMPULSORY “SATI”
    
    A report from REUTER (25-9-87): said that Roop Kanwar was forced onto the funeral pyre against her will and struggled to save her life. Some villagers alleged that Roop Kanwar was forced onto the pyre and that she cried piteously as she died. A police report established conclusively on 4-10-87 that Roop Kanwar did try to escape from the pyre before it was lit. But she was unable to do so as logs of wood were stacked up to her neck. Her screams, which the villagers insist was the recital of “Gayatri mantra,” were drowned in the slogans of “Sati mata kijai” (long live the lady of “Sati”). Although neighbours claimed that she was 18, the Times of India quoted school records as showing her date of birth as August 15th 1971.
    
    A survey by a Calcutta Women’s Association reveals that most of the “Sati” are conducted because of the compulsion of the dead Hindu husbands close relatives, irrespective of the young widow’s protests to commit suicide. Though the Indian Law prohibits such a cruel act, never in Indian history have any of the dead Hindu husband’s close relatives been punished for forcing such crimes.
    
    Had Roop Kunwar died in an accident instead of her husband, Mansingh would have sat as the groom in yet one more marriage ceremony with another beautiful girl. He would also pick up one more dowry worth 100,000 rupees and as a result Mansingh’s parents would have gained another colourful income.
    
    THE FATHER’S REACTION
    
    Knowing that Kanwar’s father would not allow such a cruel murder, Mansingh’s parents had not even informed her father, he came to know of the incidents only through newspaper reports the next day.
    
    Roop Kanwar’s father has lost his beautiful, young and only daughter in a cruel forceful murder in the name of Hinduism. Look at the atrocities to the Hindu women. BEING A HINDU WOMAN IS A CURSE.
    
    DR. LAKSHMFS ADVICE TO BRAHMIN WOMEN
    
    Dr. Lakshmi, a well known gynecologist and social worker from Delhi, and who herself is a Brahmin (and married to the age of 37), suggests that Brahmin women should come out of their shells and act their own since she claims that their corroded thoughts won’t save them at all.
    
    Dr. Lakshmi again claims that most of the women who get married after 25 are not virgins. (Most Brahmin women do not get married until they are 30. For this long delay the Brahmin male is responsible for finally getting a SECOND HAND SPOUSE. She challenges that abstention from sexual activity is against the nature of the human physical body. She also says that it is the responsibility of the society to get them married quickly as in other religions.
    
    She says that if you are a Hindu woman you cannot love anyone you like and you cannot marry anyone whom you choose. Your birth sign (stars) should match your mate’s birth sign. In addition you should meet the unbearable dowry demand.
    
    From the Skanda Purana
    
    The Goddess then entered the palace of the god who bears the moon as his diadem. When the three eyed god saw her he said, “Damn ‘women,” and she bowed to him and said, “You have spoken truly, and not falsely. This portion of Nature is senseless; women deserve to be reviled. It is the grace of men which brings release from the ocean of existence”. Then Hara rejoiced and said to her, “Now you are worthy, and I will give you a son who will bring renown to you who are fair and glorious”. Hara, the abode of various wonders, then made love with the Goddess.
  - rajk.hyd April 25, 2016 At 7:21 pm
    
    manusmriti 3/56 me kaha gaya hai ki jis privar me mahilao ka adar nahi hota us privare me sukha shanti nahi hoti hai ab iske viruddh manusmsriti me kuch likha ho vah milavti kaaha jyega kiatb koi bhi ho jo insano me nafaarat karti ho vah baat “amany ” rahegi
    
    bhale hu vah ved geeta raamayan aadi bhi kyo n ho
    
    apaka yah lekh bhi angreji me hai isliye ham puri bat nahi samajh paye hai
  - faheem April 26, 2016 At 7:47 am
    
    dekhiye sir, sari kitabo me jab milavat agayi hai isiliye allah/ishwar ne logo ke margdarshan ke liye quraan bheji ke uski bato par amal kiya ja sake. aur ab kuch extra intelligent log quran me milawat karne ki koshish kar rahe hai is liye uska naam lekar masum logo ka khun bahate hai arre zara socho agar wo sache muslim hote to kya wo chote masum bacho (aur wo bhi muslim bache) ko marte? ab aap mujhe batao ke quran me aisa kaha par likha gaya hai ke kisi muslim ka khun bahado un par atyachar karo apko jannat milegi. ye sab kary bhi milavat ke he udharan hai.
    
    pata hai aap log kiw quraan ko accept nhi kar pate ek to wo apke matrbhasha me nahi utara gaya (arabic me nazil hua) dusra yeh ke aapko in bato se bhi matbhed hai ke Nabi SAWS jaise log apke dharm se kiw nhi aye agar aisa hua hota to aaj aplog khud quran ke gungan karte nhi thakte aur tisri aur sab se ahem bat ke ap jaise logo ka yeh bhi kehna hai ke jab ishwar ko quran sharif ka gyan insaano tak pahochana he tha to iskeliye kisi insaan ko he kiw chuna gaya kisi farishte ya kisi supernatural wyakti ko kiw nahi bheja gaya agar aisa hua hota to hum quran par yakin karte.
  - rajk.hyd April 26, 2016 At 1:21 pm
    
    shri faheem ji ,
    ishvar ek shakti hai uske pas vani nahi hai vah kisi se batchit nahi kar sakta agar kisi se batchit karta to sabhi insano se bhi kar leta ! uske drishti me sabhi ek jaise hai
    sare gyan ko khoja gaya hai insan ke janm ke baad bhojan ki jarurat padti hai kis kitab me likha mila ki anaj paida karne ki “vidhi ” batalaiyi gayi ho insan me jo jyada gyani the unho ne any insano gaide kiya tha aaj bhi karte hai aur age bhi karenge
    agar koi vishesh gyan dena tha to kalpit allah ko kalpit adam ko dena tha baad me nahi
    
    agar age bhigyan dene ka NIYAM rakhna tha kyamat tak rakhta
    
    kya kalpit allah ke gyan dene ki taseer [gun] samapt ho gaye hai ?
    jab kalpit alalah jaboor- tauret -baibal ke gyan ki raksha nahi kar paya usme vah fail raha to quran par uski garanti kais ho sakti hai
    aysha ji ke anusar kuran surat 33 [ahazab] me muhammad ji 200 ayate padhte the jo aaj sirf 73 ayate maujud hai baki 127 ayate gayab ho gayi ab yah baat kiti saty hai usko aap muslim vidvan jaane !
    
    yah kuran ki pustak ki kitni “ijjat” tatakalin samay me thi uski jankari kijiye
    
    muahammad ji ke marne ke baad karib 20–25 saal baad kuarn ki kitab usman ji ke samay me bani hai aisi kuran ki aayte “ijjat ” se ek sthan par maujud nahi thi khajur ki pattiyo chalo me me pattharo me oont ke kubad me haddiyo me aadi m idhr udhar bikhri si thi kuch ayate “bakri” kha gayi kuran ki kitab banane ke pahale kuch kuran ki ayaato me “aag” laga di gayi thi taki age chalkar koi vivad n ho ! shiya muslim ke anusar kuran me116 surat thi jomaaj 114 hai
    
    kuran me anek jagah kaha gaya hai ki muslim –muslim bhai bhai
    
    sare insan apas me bhaai bhai kyo nahi hai
    
    jab kalpit adam ki sab santane hai to sabhi bhai bhai kyo nahi kahe gaye
    muslim- muslim bhai -bhai bhi kya ho paye?
    muhammad ji ke marne ke baad unke hi sasur umar ji
    
    unke hi do damad usman ji ali ji ,
    
    unki hi beti garbhvati javan fartima ji
    
    ,unke hi navase hasan ji husain ji ki hatya muslimo ne hi ki thi
    
    hatya karne ka rasta khol diya gaya tha
    aise sansakar muslimo ko arambah se milte huye dikhlai dete hai jo aaj tak dikhali bhi de raha hai
    
    is desh ke hindu nagrik linkan ji se prabhvit hai , mathar teresa ji se bhi prabhvit hai afreekan neta “mandela” se bhiprabahavit hai aadi
    
    aam taur par isa aur muahammad ji ki burai nahi karta balki adar hi karata hai[ ham jaise kuch logo ko chod kar ]
    is desh me purtgali aye mangol,aye shak hud aye parsi aye aadi unka bhi svagat raha
    
    muglo ke atyachar se aur desh ke vibhajan se aam taur par muslimo ke prati achhi bhavana karodo hinduo me nahi payi jati hai aur karodo hindu bhi islam ko ek dharm ki manya bhi dete hai [usme ham jaise nahi hai ]
    jab do sage bhai khuni hinsa karke paitak sampatti me batvara karenge to asani se prem to nahi paida hoga sath me paksitan se iske baad bhi annek baar yuddh huye hai uska bhi asar rahega
    
    quran ke gyan ko dekhkar hi munkir [inkar karne vali ] hui hai duniya
    jis khuda ki kitab aisi hi vaha koi achha khuda nahi hai
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 2:27 pm
    
    faheem ji ,
    [5] raavan dahan karne ki bat ka dharm se samandh nahi hai yah ek aitihasikta se samadh hai yah ek bhid tantr hai , bhid me achhe bure bhi hote hai aak kejamane me to ghar ghar raavan se bhi jyada bure vyakti mil jayenge[repisht ]
    yah bat galat hai k raavan raam ji ke hatho se maut chahata tha agar aisa hota to atmsamarpan karke apni maut mangata usne bakayda yudh kiya sangharsh kiya aur apni maut bachane ki koshish ki
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 2:38 pm
    
    faheem ji ,
    [6] mahilao ko samanta dhudhne vale muslim islam par kuran par aisa prashan kyo nahi karte ki ek pal me talaq -talaq- talaq ka adhikaar sirf muslim purush ko hi kyo yah muslim patni ko bhi kyo n diya jaye vah bhi apne bure pati se chutkara ek pal me hi talaq -talaq -tala q bolkar le le
    uski gavahi adhi n mani jaye rep ke arop sabit karne ke liye 4 “chashmdeed” gavah ki jarurat anivary n ho kya rep akele me nahi hota hai ? fir 4 “chashmdeed” gavah kaha se layegi baa dme usko hi ulta dand de diya jaye
    karva chauth fijul hai is desh me harc ek minat me 29 log marate hai aur usme stri -kanya ki sankhya kam hoti hai yani mahilao ko jyada vidhva hona padta hai vidhur purush kam hote hai hamne karvachauthb kemdin hi usin mahila ko vidhva hotevhuye bhi dekhbahai yah ek samajik kuriti hai
    iska dharm se koi vasta nahi hai
  - rajk.hyd April 19, 2016 At 2:50 pm
    
    [7] mukhy baat insaniyat [manvata] hai hinduijm nahi ved me bhi hindu ki bat nahi geeta me bhi nahi ramayan me bhi nahi hai kalpit nabi rasul ho yan kalpit avatarvaad ho sabhi galat hai ! khmiya samajik hai dharmik nahi , kalpit nabi rasulose koi bhala nahi hota aur n avtarvaad se bhala hota hai jis kitab me achhibat hi uskofalo karo baki chod do kitab koi bhi uskoapan aparay mat ghoshit karo jais dharti hava jal sury chandrma adi me apna paarya nahi kiya jata isvar kitab samarthako ko aur virodhiyo ko bhi saman rup se har pal jivan deta hai gyan khoj ka vishay hai kya inatarnet fon motar jahaj kheti karne aadi ki “vidhi” kisi tathakathit ishavr ki banayi kitab me milti hai ?
    isliye insan ke bhale ke liye har gyan se achhe insano ne hi khoj ki hai vah koi bhi vishay ho sakta hai har gyani purush sabke liye hai usme apna paraya nahi hota hai
  - Vishal Kumar April 19, 2016 At 4:42 pm
    
    @disqus_Qa5yzEKTpp:disqus
    _______mujhe batado ke arya (hindu) logo ka janm kaise hua___
    
    Sabhi ka Janm Maa Aur Pita se hota hai. Aryo ka Janm bhi Aese hi hua tha. Lekin Prarmbhik Manushyo ka janm Dharti me se hua tha. Aur Inki sankhya Hazaro me thi. Allah ne Dharti me Garbh Dharan karvaya tha. Sabse pahle Manushyo ka Janm Tibbet me Manas Jheel ke pass hua tha. Ye Mahabharat, aur Bhraman Grantho me Likha hai. Jo Log manavta me visvas karte the ve Arya kahlaye.
    Hinduism ki kabhi koi Sthapna nahi hui jo log bharat aur yha ke mahapursho ke parti Shardha rakhte hai ve Hindu hai.
    
    ______to jab aisa hai to phir usko avtar lene ki kya zarurat hai __
    
    Iska karan vahi hai jo Islam me prophet bhejne ka maana jata hai. Halaki ye Vedo ke anusar glat hai.
    
    __________yeh punar janm ka kya matter hai ek insaan marne ke bad phir se dusre roop me kaise janam le sakta______
    
    Jaisa ki Musalmaan mante hai Allah logo ko karmo ke anusaar Jannat ya Dojakh pardaan karta hai unke marne ke baad.. Lekin Hindu Maante hai ye janm bhi Allah ne karmo ke Anusar hi diya hai.
Gulzar Ansari April 25, 2016 At 7:03 pm

Nnnnnn

Gulzar Ansari April 25, 2016 At 7:04 pm

mr hindu., kitni ajeeb baat hai naa., aap khud murti bana rahe or fir us murti me ishwar ko daal rahe ho., maano aapne qaid kar liya ishwar ko ., fir uski pooja kar rahe ho., isme aapko lagta nahin ki aap khud ko ishwar se bhi bada kah rahe ho., jo usko pakad ke murti me daal diya., mantro se., kya ye andhwishvas nahin hai.,., ??? mgr mujhe lagta hain aap iska jawab bhi mujhe sawal karke hi denge.,jaise aap kahenge., allah ne musa (as) se baat ki to kya ishwar murti me nahin aa skta., ? bhai sahab jb aap islam ko maante hi nahin to kyon is tarah ke jawab de rahe ho jo islam se sabit hota ho., aapke dharm se nahin.,., ???

is tarah ke jawab is baat ki taraf ishara karte hain ki ap apni baat ko sahi sabit karna chahte hain bs chahe tareeka sahi ho ya galat.,,. is tarah ke jawab se aap apne jaise logon ko hi bewakoof bana sakte hain humien nahin,. kitni neech mansikta hai ye aapki.,

bewakoofi se bhare sawal karte ho jaise .,(((( 2.Manushya khuda ko sun sakte hei(Allah musa se baat ki ) to kyon manushya God ko dekh nahin sakte. Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin?))) jbki aap ko mr. faheem iska jawab de chuke hain, fir bhi aapke ye bachkane sawal<<(( Eise kya khubi hei kaan mein jo ankh mein nahin?))) yah baat zahir karti hai aapki ki aap ek moorkh insaan hain., isliye aapko jawab dena main munasib nahin samajhta., magar aap agar sacchhe mann se poocche to main aapko zaroor jawab de sakta hoon., chahe mujhe pata karke hi batane padein., jo main na jaanta hoon., pata bhi kar sakta hoon.,., main khud ko param gyani nahin maanta aap ki tarah.,. ye to sirf aapko hi lagta hai ki aap param gyani ho /.isi liye sawal karta hoon aapse magar aap to khud andhkaar me hain., jo bata hi nahin bata paate insaan ishwar ko murti me daal sakta hai bs yahi kahte rahoge.,
0 Reply

mahinder April 25, 2016 At 9:59 pm

Dear sir can you justify use of tobacco by Hindus, particularly priests in temples as according to garurd purand and manduk upnished it is prohibited and user sent to ruru naraka ,and according to Hindu mythology it originate from the blood of holy cow kaamdhenu ,when shasarbahu hit her with arrows in her four foots?

Gulzar Ansari April 28, 2016 At 11:23 am

kya aap nahin jaante ki aankh or naak me kya fark hota hai.. koi bhi normal person bta sakta hai ki kaan se suna jaata hai. or aankhon se dekha jaata hai., is liye main aapke in sawalon ko moorkhta se bhare sawal kahta hoon., magar fir aap kahte hain ki q koi khuda ko dekh nain sakta jb sun sakta hai to,.?? ye sawal bhi aapki agyanta zahir karta hai ., jb ishwar dikhai nahin deta to aap q ishwwar ko jabardasti dekhna chate hain., ye to wahi baat hiu na ki aap jaise ishwar ko jabardasti mantro se murti me daalne ka daawa karte hain.,jbki esa hota nahin hai q ki ishwar kisi bhi insaan ke chahne se kisi bhi insaan ki banayi hui cheej me nahin sama sakta., esa kahna hi parmatma ki toheen karna hai,,. aap ishwar ki disrespact karte hain.,ye baat kah kar., magar aap ko pata hi nahin.,

- rajk.hyd April 28, 2016 At 1:12 pm
  
  shri guzar ji yah baat saty hai ki murti me pran nahi dale ja skate hai
  
  kuran ke anusar kalpit allah ke samne kalpit farishte aur kalpit shaitan kaise amne -samne batchit kar rahe the ? isse se to kalpit allah aur kalpit farishte bhi “simit” ho jate hai
  
  jo kalpit allah simit ho vah itni badi kaaynaat kaise ban a sakta hai
  
  kisi bhi gyan ko kisi bhi kitab ko ishvar ki kahana bhi ishvar ki tauheen kaha jayega
  
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 10:43 am
    
    to chalo is bat ko tum sare dharm ke thekedaro ke sath (jitne bhi pure bharat me hai) sab milkar sabit kar ke dikhao, agar aplogo me guts hai to! yaha par napunsako ki tarah web site bana kar usme apne dimag se milavati bate dalkar kuch prove nahi hoga.
  - Gulzar Ansari April 29, 2016 At 10:56 am
    
    Mr.raj
    
    Aap ne hamara comment dhyan se nahin padha jo hamne mr. Hindu ke liye kiya tha.. aapke liye nahin…
- Gulzar Ansari April 29, 2016 At 10:56 am
  
  Ye post bhi mr hindu k liye h
  
Gulzar Ansari April 28, 2016 At 11:24 am

or kitna doglapan hai aapki baaton me jo is baat se pata chalta hai.,,..,(((, jab maine aapse manusmriti ke kuchh sloka english me poochhe the., to aapne mujhe jawab dene se mana kar diya tha or kaha tha ki aap english translate ko nahin maante,)). to phir aap humse quraan shareef ko english me kyon poochhte ho., is baat se pata chalta hai ki aap sirf quraan shareef me khamiya nikalna chahte hain chahe us ke liye aap ko doglapan bhi istemaal kyon na karna pade.,.

,.islam ke khilaaf aap hi nahin , ye website hi nahin,arun snhouri jaise log hain.,bahut se basinessman, , kai hazaar websites hain,jo dikhne me lagta hai ki islamic websites hai magar gour karne par pata lagta hai. ki asal me wo islam ke khilaaf kaam karti hai.,.kyonki kuchh logon ka fayda tab hota hai jab shanti na ho., magar islam shanti ka paigaam deta hai jo unse hazam nahin hota ..,

- Abdu Abdu April 28, 2016 At 11:52 am
  
  or kitna doglapan hai Muslim apne purvaj Ram, krishna, Patanjli se nafrat karte hai aur Vedeshi Arab logo ka culture apnate hai unki bhasha me prathna karte hai.
  
- rajk.hyd April 28, 2016 At 12:42 pm
  
  shri gulzar ji , hamko yad nahi ata ki hamne kabhi apse batchit ki ho,
  manusmriti ki pustak hindi vali hamare pas hai manusmriti me bahut si bate milavti hai
  
  ek kuran haamre pas aisi bhi thi jisne angreji hindi aur arabi shamil,thi uska kuch milav hamane aisa dekha tha tab hamne angreji ki baat ki hogi ham angrji me majbut hargij nahai hindi hi ham jante hai
  ap kaahte hai ki hajro isalm virodhi websaite haia aphamko 100 ki lisht de dijiye kya ap hamko denge
  
  islam ki alochana se shanti kyo bhang hogi ? apsi vichar vimarsh ko bura kyo kaha jaye ?
  islam agar shanti ka paigam deta hota to kuran 2/54 , 8/65-66 jaisi ayate nahi hoti
  
  aur umar ji usmanji ali ji fatima ji hasan ji husain ji aadi ki hatya bhi nahi hoti
  
  - Gulzar Ansari April 29, 2016 At 11:05 am
    
    Mr raj.
    
    Pahle to main aapki ye bta doon ke iske pahle wale post maine mr. Hindu ke liyr kiye the..aap ne dhyan nahin diya…
    
    Or dusri baat…..ye.. ki……Aap ne kaha ((shri gulzar ji , hamko yad nahi ata ki hamne kabhi apse batchit ki ho,)) to zara yaad kijiye 2 mahine pahle aap isi tarah meri or mr hindu ki baatcheet me tapak gaye the.. to maine aapse kitni saari baat ki thi. Or last me aap mere sawalon ke jawab diye bina buri tarah haar kr bhaag gye the…. aaj tk bhi wah sawal wahin ka wahin khada hai zara gour kare…. aap itne besharm ho kr mujhse baat kar skte hain mujhe hairangi ho rahi h…
  - rajk.hyd April 29, 2016 At 10:15 pm
    
    shri gulzar ji aap fir se apni bat rakh lijye jisme ap hamko harane ki baat karate hai kuran jab tarkik hi nahi hai to hamare harne ki baat hi nahi ati hai
- Gulzar Ansari April 29, 2016 At 11:08 am
  
  Ye post bhi mr hindu ke liye.h
  
Gulzar Ansari April 28, 2016 At 11:33 am

mr.. .Quran virodhi.

aap wakai me quraan shareef ko jaanna nahin chahte isi liye aap jaan bhi nahin paate.,

,kahte hain insaan khud apna raasta chunta hai., aapne quraan me khamiya nikalna chuna to aap ko english translate mil gayi.,,mera aapse anurodh hai., ye dua karein ki allah, ishwar., bhagwan apko bhi or mujhe bhi., sahi raaste par chalaye., or shaitaan se bahkaawe me aane se bachaye., jo hamara khula dushman hai.

- Abdu Abdu April 28, 2016 At 11:47 am
  
  Quran Shaitan ka hi paigam hai. Sare ISISI ke Ladake Muslim privaro se hai. Allah = Shaitan
  Muhammad = Messenger of Shatian
  Marriage with a child girl is a act of Shaitan.
  Raping with women after killing her’s husbands, sons, father is act of Shaitan.
  Not- beliefein co-existence is an act of Shaitan.
  
  - rajk.hyd April 28, 2016 At 1:18 pm
    
    kuran to hadeeso ka vistar lagta hai islam hartaraf se muhamamd ji ke aspas ghumta milta hai
  - Abdu Abdu April 28, 2016 At 1:55 pm
    
    Muhammad ke sath Ji lagaana manvta ka apmaan hai. Jisne na to bachi ko, naa old ledi ko aur na hi jawan mahila ko chhoda. Sabse anpni sex purti ki lekin kisi se santaan utpan nahi kar saka. Muhammad ko apni biwio par shak tha unka kisi aur ke sath chakkar hai vah unko parde me rakhta tha. Isliye vah hamesha kahta tha jo aurat dusre mardo ke sath sambandh rakhegi use jahanum milega
  - rajk.hyd April 28, 2016 At 3:14 pm
    
    jab hamko muslim bandhuo se bat karni hoti hai tab majburan hamko “ji” lagana hota hai kyoki uske kai karodh andhvishvsi maujud hai ! vasie muhammad ke karm achhe nahi the isliye unke nam ke saath” ji “lagaana thik nahi hai ham apse sahamat bhi hai
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 10:34 am
    
    apke karm bade ache hai yeh bhi hum sab log jante hai isi liye aap yaha par humko “manavta” ke path padhate huye dekhne ko miljate hai. khud ka pata nahi dusro ke bare me ‘anuman’ laga rahe hai. aplog ka akhirat ka ghar jahannum hai.
  - Abdu Abdu April 28, 2016 At 3:41 pm
    
    App kabhi Delhi Aye to Hame Jarur Bataana. Aap jaise sajjan vyakti se ham bhi milna chahenge. Vaise aap kaha rahte hai.
  - rajk.hyd April 28, 2016 At 6:40 pm
    
    hamara dilli ana nahi hota hai ham hydarabad me rahate hai bat chit to is manch me bhi ho sakati hai
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 10:45 am
    
    jaiye hokar aiye dilli kya pata waha par apko charcha karne ke liye kuch aur mudde mil jayege phir usme aapko milavat kar ke logo ke samne rakhne ka avsar bhi mil sakta hai.
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 10:18 am
    
    ha ha.. yeh ache jokes lekar aye hai, kash tum me sabut dene ke bhi ‘guts’ hote.. jo ke humko kisi bhi islam virodhi me zara bhi dekhne ko nahi milte. adhura gyan ko pehle pura to kar lo phir charcha karna shuru karte hai. is se zyada sahi gyan to 5 saal ke bache ke pass hoga
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 10:37 am
    
    to is me Adam As se le kar Isa AS tak sare paigambaro ki jankari kaise aayi?
    
    yeh koi bakvas ved aur bhagwat geeta jaisi nahi hai jo sirf bhagvano aur murtiyo ke path padne ko kehti hai na he wo fake manusmriti ki tarha milavati hai.
    
    jahilo ko sab jahil he nazar ate hai
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 10:23 am
    
    ISISI ke ladake tumahe ghar chai pine aate hai jo tum ko unke bare me pata chala?
    You+Murtipujak=Shaitan iblees.
    Avtarvaad= Shaitan Iblees.
    
    Sexual morality
    
    In the Vedas one finds matters relating to seduction, incest, abortion, conjugal infidelity, deception, and robbery as well. Prostitution was common and the prostitutes were called warrangnas. There are some very obscene passages in the Vedas. For example in Rig Veda read the lewd conversation between Pushan and Surya (Rig Veda 10.85.37) and again a similar conversation in Ashwamedha section of Yajur Veda. We will not
    Refer to Mandal10. Puranas are full of stories depicting open sexual perversities which we cannot record here and must avoid the stink of immorality.
    go into the details of such conversations which may be offensive but we will refer to some of them here briefly. Brahma is considered to be the greatest spiritual leader of the Hindu Trinity and yet if we read Shiv Puran (Ruder Samhita 2 Sati Khand 2 Chapter 19), we find him mentioned as a cheat and a sex maniac. Even at the time of the marriage of Shiva and Parvati Brahma displayed his sexual depravity openly. In the same Granth another lewd story is recorded concerning Shiva and Parvati. Reading the Hindu Shastras and Puranas we find that relation of the sexes among the Vedic Aryans and gods was not ideal. Obviously these standards were later followed by the followers of Hinduism. More than one man shared one woman and none of them had any exclusive rights on the wife. Devas molested the wives of the Rishis or sexually attacked the wives of their colleague Devas. Rape of Ahalya, the wife of Rishi Gautama, by Indra is well known and Indra was the prominent god of the Rig Veda. In Adhyaya 100 of the Vana Parva of the Mahabharata we read that Rishi Vibhandaka cohabited with a female deer and as a result of this intercourse Rishi Shranga was born. In Adhyaya 118 of the Adi Parva of the Mahabharata Rishi Vyas gives us a similar
    
    The popular belief is that Lord Brahma produced the Vedas. He is said to have established sexual relationship with his daughter Saraswati
    
    The story is also found in Mahabharat. It may have come from Greece where goddess Medusa was similarly ravished by god Poseidon.
    
    story of Pandu, the father of the Pandus, who received a curse from Rishi Kadam. According to the story Rishi Kadam issued a curse because he was engaged in sexual intercourse with a deer when Pandu disturbed him. In Adhyaya 63 of the Adi Parva of the Mahabharata Rishi Parashara had sexual intercourse with Satyavati, (also called Matsya Gandha – fisherman’s girl) in public and in broad day light. In Adhyaya 104 of the Adi Parva, Rishi Dirgha is stated to have staged a similar scene in public.
    
    (a) Incest:-
    Father-daughter incest occurs in the story of Brahma and his daughter.
    
    Brahma married his own daughter Satarupa.
    “Wise, teaching, following the thought of Order, the sonless gained a grandson from his daughter”. Fain, as a sire, to see his child prolific, he sped to meet her with an eager spirit‖.
    
    [RigVeda III .31.1-2]. Hiranyakashpu married his daughter Rohini. Vashista married Shatrupa, Janhu married Janhavi, and Surya married Usha.
    
    (b)Rape
    Rape was common. Some examples are Manu-Illa, Surya raped Kunti. Vishnu raped Jalandhar‘s wife (Varinda) who later committed suicide. Love-lorn Vishnu did not even let her go after death. He bathed in her ashes, bereaved her death for days and cried loudly.
    
    (c) Sons married their mothers
    
    There are cases where father and son married the same woman; Brahma is the father of Manu. Manu married his mother
    Sharadha . Pushan too married his mother.
    
    (d)Marriage with sisters
    
    The discussion of open sex between a brother and sister (Yama and Yami in Rig Veda Mandal X) The description of sexual relationship between Yam and Yami (Brother and sister) is lewd, lascivious, and bawdy. It is a spur to carnality. They did not get married but discussed open sexual relations. From their discussion it is clear that in those days sisters could discuss sexual matters with their brothers and even marry them. Brahma had three sons Marichi, Daksha and Dharma and one daughter. Daksha is stated to have married the daughter of Brahma who was his sister (see Adi Parva of the Mahabharata). Other instances are Purukutsa and Narmada, Viprachiti and Simhika, Nahusa and Viraja, Sukra and Usanas, Amavasu and Go, Amsumat and Yasoda, Suka and Pivari.
    
    Pushan is the lover of his sister Achoda. “Attendant on the Blessed Dame the Blessed one hath come: the Lover followeth his Sister. [Rig Veda X.3.3]
    
    Agni is the lover of his own sister. ―Pūsan, who driveth goats for steeds, the strong and Mighty, who is called His Sister’s lover, will we laud‖.
    [Rig Veda VI.55.4] Ashvins were the sons of Savitar and Usha who were brother and sister. Krishna was married with his uncle’s Satrajit’s daughter and Krishna’s son Priduman was married with his matenal uncle Rukmaya’s daughter.
    
    (e) Selling & hiring of women:
    There is evidence that the ancient Aryans also sold their women (wives and daughters). When a daughter was sold her marriage was known as Arsha marriage. This was done through Go-Mithuna (giving away one cow and one bull to the girls‘ father as price )― When (the father) gives away his daughter according to the rule, after receiving from the bridegroom, for (the fulfillment of the sacred law, a cow and a bull or two pairs, that is named the Arsha rite”.
    (Manu Simrti 3.29)
    “Some call the cow and the bull given as on Arsha wedding ‗a gratuity‘ but that is wrong. The acceptance of the fee great or small is a sale of the daughter.” (Manu II)
    
    Women were also rented to others for cohabitation. In the Mahabharata we read that Madhavi was the daughter of King Yayati. Yayati made a gift of her to Galwa Rishi. Galwa rented her out to three kings one after the other. After the third, Madhavi was returned to Galwa. She was now given by Galwa to his Guru Vishvamitra. Vishvamitra kept her till he begot a son. After this he returned her to her father.
    
    (f) Niyoga – mistreatment of women
    
    Niyoga is the Aryan name for a system under which a wedded woman was legally permitted to beget a son from another person, not her husband. There was no limit to the number of men a woman could go for Niyoga. Madhuti and Ambika had one Niyoga each. Saradandayani had three. Vayusistasva was permitted to have 7 and Vali is known to have allowed as many as 17 Niyogas to one of his wives. With the consent of the husband a Niyoga could last from one night to twelve years or more. Jatila-Gautami had 7 husbands. In The Mahabharata Daropadi had five husbands and Pandu allowed his wife Kunti to have four Niyogas. Karna was the premarital first born brother of the Pandus through Nyoga.
    
    Abduction and disrobing of women in public is evident in the Mahabharta. Daropadi was disrobed in front of her near relatives.
    
    In Shiv Puran Ruder Samhita (4.12) we read that Shiva ran after the wives of the Rishis completely naked. On account of this indecency he had to lose his male organ. In the temples at Jagan Nath, Konark, and Bhuneshwar of Orissa there are statues of naked women in very objectionable poses. Similar poses are openly depicted on the outside of the temples at Khajuraho. Even Mahatma Gandhi was of the opinion that KhajurahoTemples should be demolished.
    Such stories do not lead to spiritualism or to ideal sexual behavior which is expected from religious leaders. It is for this reason that Gurbani says, “Dirty was Brahma and dirtier still was the moon. Shiva, Shankra and Mahesha too did not fare well.” (P.1158)
    (g) Gambling
    
    Gambling is made respectable in the Vedas. It was developed to a science by the Aryan civilization. Krita, Treta, Dwapara and Kali were the names of the dices used by the Aryans at gambling. The luckiest of the dices was called Krita and the unlucky one was called Kali. Treta and Dwapara were intermediate dices. Kingdoms and even their wives were offered by the Aryans as stakes at gambling. Their examples were later followed by the common Hindus. For example King Nala staked his kingdom and lost it. Later the Pandus staked their kingdom and their wife Daropadi and lost both.
    
    Manu did not approve gambling or betting. He goes against the Vedas when he says, ―gambling and betting should be suppressed.” (Manu IX 221-222)
    
    (h) Drinking
    All Vedic Rishis used to drink Soma and similar intoxicating drinks.
    
    It was a part of an Aryan’s ritual. There were numerous Soma sacrifices among the ancient Aryans. Females (Even Brahmin women) too indulged in drinking because it was a respectable practice and not regarded as a sin or a vice. Ramayana in Uttar Khand admits that Sri Ram Chander and Seeta too drank wine so did Krishna and Arjuna. The Udyoga Parva of the Mahabharata says: “Arjuna and Shri krishna drinking wine made from honey and being sweet-scented and garlanded, wearing splendid clothes and ornaments, sat on a golden throne studded with various jewels.” It had spread to all classes but Shudras were restricted from drinking Soma. They drank Sura which was an ordinary wine sold in the market. According to Rig Veda 10.86 and 13-14 Indra used to eat Meat and was also a drunkard.
  - Gulzar Ansari April 29, 2016 At 11:29 am
    
    Kya baat hai faheem sahab very good knolege… thanks for refrences….
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 12:08 pm
    
    Gulzar bhai, ye log thodi bahot milavati jankari kahi par se jama kar ke late hai aur phir us ko sacha sabit karane par tule huye rehte hai aur khud ko ‘jabrel AS’ se kam nahi samajhte. maano allah ka in se roz ka samna hota ho, aur sochte hai ke yeh jo bhi kahte hai wo he pathar ki lakir hai.
  - Gulzar Ansari April 29, 2016 At 12:30 pm
    
    U are right faheem bhai..
    
    Par sochne wali baat ye hai ki ye log esa karte kyon hain… jahan tak mera khyal hai ye log is liye esa krte hain kyonki inka nazariya sahi pahlu ko dekhne ki bajaye galat pahlu ko dekhta hai… or inke dharm ke thekedaar inko sahi pahlu ko dekhne nahin dete. Kyonki unka business band ho jayega…
  - Abdu Abdu April 29, 2016 At 1:18 pm
    
    @disqus_Qa5yzEKTpp:disqus
    Mujhe pata hai Sabhi Muslim ISIS ke pakke samrthak hai lekin wo kewal bahar se dikhawa karte hai? Ab Visw Iss baat ko samajh raha hai Isliye USA, China Islam ko ban karne par vichar kar rahe hai.
    
    Murti pooja karne wala Shaitan Qyo? Tumhe Qya taklif hai jo tumhare andar itna jahar bhra hua? Kaaba ke samne hamesha sir jhukate ho wo qya hai? Qya kaaba ko Manushya hai?
    
    Tum hamesha Bharat ke mahapurusho ko badnaam karne me lage rahte ho aur yaha ki prachin sanskriti jo ki Murkh Arbo se Hazaro saal pahle se ho usko nicha dikhane ki kosis karte ho. Tum log Gaddar ho.
  - faheem April 29, 2016 At 2:00 pm
    
    Abdu Abdu
    
    mujhe nahi pata tum kis ‘bhagwan’ me vishwas rakhte ho. jaisa ke maine kaha tumlogo ka atankvadiyo ke sath uthna baithna hoga is liye unke bare me zyada ache se tumlog bata sakte ho ke kon kya sochta aur aur kya karta hai uska.
    
    Murti kya “Ghanta” deti hai kisi ko jo us se kuch milne ki aas lagaye rehte wo usko banane wale bhi tumjaise insan he hote hai kehne ka matlab ye hai ke bhagwan tumhe nhi tum bhagwan ko janm dete ho. aur raha sawal kaaba ka to meherbani karke age dhyan se padhna dhyan ko idhar udhar mat bhatakne dena. Kaa’aba Sharif Ke Dakhhini Poorvi Konay Ki Deewar Me Chaandi Ke Kathde Me Ek Mubarak Pathhar Jada Hua Hai Jise Badi Aqeedat Se
    Chuma Jata Hai Or Usi Ke Saamne Tawaaf Ki Shuruaat Hoti Hai .Is Mubarak Pathhar Ko HAJR E ASWAD Kaha Jata Hai . Ye Jannati Pathhar Hai Jo Hazrat Aadam Alayhissalam Ke Saath Jannat se Zameen Par Aaya.Ye Bhi Allah Ki Beshumar Nishaniyo Me Se Ek Hai.
    
    ha sirf tumlog he wafadar ho is liye tumjaiso ke lash (mayyat) ko jala kar rakh kar diya jata hai aur phir usko pata nahi konse gandi nali ke pani me baha diya jata hai. aur Islam me insan marne ke bad bhi is desh ki zamin me dafan hokar apne jism ko is ki mitti ke hawale kardeta hai.
    
    uper dekh lo zara kitne nicchad log hinduism me apne sage sambhandhiyo se sex karte the aur wo bhi sabut ke sath diye hai tumhari tarah nahi ‘milavati’ tor par chal mujhe bata Nabi ke santane(bache) kitne the? agar jaisa ke tum bata rhe ho to us hisab se unke bache bhi zyada hone chahiye.. yar hawa me bolna chod do aur kuch logically bat karo. tum log isi tarah maroge mera gao, mera state, mera desh, mera ye mera wo, salo isi wajah se tum jaise manbuddhi logo par kayi varsho se mugalo ne aur angrezo ne hukumat ki. in sab se bahar niklo GOD kya sirf bharat me hai? saudi arabia kya usne nahi banaya hai? america, russia, Britain yeh sab allah ne nahi banaye hai? shayad jo ‘kalpit’ devi devta the wo sirf bharat ke logo ke liye aaye the is liye tumlogo ko itni mirchi lag rahi hai saudi arabia ke naam se.
  - Abdu Abdu April 29, 2016 At 6:27 pm
    
    @Faheem
    Me kisi Bhagwan me viswas rakhu ya na rakhu isse Muhammad ko aur tumhe qyo taklif hai. quo tumhra muhammad usko na manane walo ko kosta rahta hai.? Qyo muhammad apne ko paigamber sun ne ko baichen rahta hai ki vah use paigamber na maanane walo ko marne ka aadesh deta hai. Kitna ghatiya insaan tha muhammad. Ek tarf Jesus jo ek sacha saint tha. Jisne jivan kisi ke parti ghrina nahi ki.
    
    Aur ye to sabhi Jante hai ISIS me 99.9% ladake Muslim parivaaro se hai.
    
    Kaaba Ke saamne bar bar sir jhukane se qya milta hai? Murti poojne wala qya tumhari bahan ki ijjat loot raha hai jo tum usse itni ghrina karte ho.
    
    Aur rahi baat sex Muslamman to ye mante hai Aadam aur Hava ki santaan jo ki sage Bhai aur Bahan the unhone aapas me sex kiya. Ye kitni Ghatiya soch hai. Dhikaar hai tumhare Allah aur Murkh Muhammad par.
  - Akhetak April 29, 2016 At 6:30 pm
    
    ek aurat apne bete aur bahu ke saath rehti thi – uska ek pota bhi hai. pehle vo ek khushhaal parivaar tha lekin ab vo aurat apne bete aur bahu ko kho chuki hai aur apne pote ke saath refuse camp me rehti hai. jaanta hai kyu? kyuki usne pure parivaar ke saath Islam kabul kiya aur fir uska beta aur bahu jihadi ban gaye aur maar diye gaye…ek khushhaal parivaar Islaam kabul karta hai aur barbad ho jata hai…yahi aaj ki sachchaayi hai…isliye bakwas band kar aur jo thik lage vo kar…bure ka anjaam to bura hi hoga
  - Abdu Abdu April 30, 2016 At 2:09 pm
    
    @Faheem
    
    Me kisi Bhagwan me viswas rakhu ya na rakhu isse Muhammad ko aur tumhe qya taklif hai? quo tumhra muhammad usko Devdoot na manane walo ko kosta rahta hai.? Qyo muhammad apne ko paigamber sun ne ko baichen rahta hai ki vah use paigamber na maanane walo ko marne ka aadesh deta hai. Kitna ghatiya insaan tha muhammad.
    
    Ek tarf Jesus jo ek sacha saint tha. Jisne jivan me kisi ke parti ghrina nahi ki.
    
    Aur ye to sabhi Jante hai ISIS me 99.9% ladake Muslim parivaaro se hai.
    
    Kaaba Ke saamne bar bar sir jhukane se qya milta hai? Murti poojne wala qya tumhari bahan ki ijjat loot raha hai jo tum usse itni ghrina karte ho.
    
    Aur rahi baat sex Muslamman to ye mante hai Aadam aur Havaa ki santaan jo ki sage Bhai aur Bahan the unhone aapas me sex kiya. Ye kitni Ghatiya soch hai. Dhikaar hai tumhare Allah aur Murkh Muhammad par.
  - Gulzar Ansari April 30, 2016 At 7:39 pm
    
    Mr abdu..
    
    how ashamed on u…
    
    Aap pta h aap kya kah rahe ho.shayad nahin pata ….. aap bhagwan me maante ho ya nahin maante,is baat se kisi ko koi problem nahin h… aap murti pooja krao ya na karo is se bhi kisi ko koi problem nahin hai.. or aap isis ke rishtedaar ho shayad jo aapko uske baare me sab pata h to is se bhi kisi ko koi problem nahin h. Problem aapko ho rahi h sach ka pta lagne se ki aap ka khud ka dharm mana karta h murti puja karne se lekin aap ke dharm ke thekedaar aapko sahi granthon ko nahin bata rahe jo koi muslim chaturvedi padh kar bata deta hai…
    
    Or aapko batane me problem hai ki aap kis bhagwan me maante hai.. is bast se zahir hota h ki aap sharminda hain apna dharm batane ke liye… warna bta chuke hote.. how ashamed on u…
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 11:15 am
    
    @Gulzar
    Muhammad who was superior to Allah. Qur’an (33.56) says, “Lo! Allah and His angels pray peace to Prophet (Muhammad).O ye who believe also shower praises on him and salute him with a worthy salutation”.
    
    This is the height of stupidity. Why Allah needs to pray peace to Muhammad if Muhammad is only a humble messenger? If Allah is the only God then He is praying to whom? If Allah is the only Owner of praises, then why Qur’an also instructs Muslims to salute Muhammad? This is absolutely ridiculous. In all other religions, it is man who worships God but in Islam, it is God who worships man (Muhammad). Then, who is the real God of Muslims – Allah or Muhammad? Muslim’s five times prayers are actually meant for whom – Allah or Muhammad?
    
    It seems that Muhammad had some extraordinary claims for himself.
    
    Apart from thinking that he was the anointed messenger of God and the seal of the Prophets (Q: 33.40); this megalomaniac regarded himself as Khayru-l-Khalq (the best of creation), an “excellent example” (Q: 33.21) “exalted above other Prophets in degrees” (Q: 2.253), “the preferred one” (Q: 17.55), “Mercy to the worlds” (Q: 21.107) and to have been risen “to a praised estate” (Q: 17.79).
    
    In Sahih Hadith Muhammad’s claims are recorded — The very first thing Allah Almighty ever created was my soul, first of all things, the Lord created my mind, I am from Allah and believers are from me, Just as Allah created me noble, he also gave me noble character. Allah very generously declared, “Were it not for you, [O Muhammad] I would not have created the universe” (Tabaqat, Vol.-1).
  - faheem May 1, 2016 At 12:53 pm
    
    @abdu + bjp’s master minds.
    
    Shuruat karte hai is website ki to nihayat he ghatiya website kahi jayegi jis me unko chubne wale comments blog kiye jate hai unko post nhi kiya jata.
    
    Ab dhyan de kar, ankhein khol kar pado tum logo ki community ka arambh kaise hua? koi anek matra me ‘amaithuni manushya’ kaise is dharti par aye? Is bare me kisi ko ratti bhar bhi thik se pata nahi hai. Aur jinko apne purvajo ke bare me thik se jankari nhi aise logo ko kya kaha jata hai wo to har koi janta hai.
    
    Sex aur rape ki shuruat yahi se huyi hai khud ko bhagwan ka ansh kehlane wale log nange ghuma karte the apni beti ke sath uske pita aur putra apni mata ke sath sex kiya krte the aur inhi sab bato ki wajah se aaj bhi is desh me rape aur sexke ayedino kand hote rehte hai yaha tak ke choti bachiyo tak ko nhi bakhshte.
    
    Jesus (isa as) ko bhi logo ne taklif di hai unko marne tak ki sazish ki thi llekin phir bad me unko isai log apna god manne lage koi bhi paigambar ho isa as ho ya muhammad saws ho sab ki logo ne mukhalifat ki thi unki bato ka inkar kiya, chahe to taurat aur bible utha kar padh lo us me bhi quran ki tarah he adam as ke bare me bataya gya hai. Tumhare hisab se wo sab galat hai? Aur tumlogo dwara likhi gyi human philosophical books puri tarah sahi hai usko bhi thik se follow nhi karte tum log. Arre dr zakir naik ne usme bhi nabi saws ke ane ki bat ke bare me sabut diye hai.
    
    Tumlogo ki awkat nhi hai Nabi saws ke bare me bat karne ki.
    
    Dekho tumlog murti pujo, janwar pujo kutta ya billi pujo us se humlogo ko koi dikkat nhi hai ye to jiske karm uske sath wala mamla hai kiw ke tum humlogo ke sath argu. kar sakte ho par allah ke samne tumhara anjam to bura he honewala hai.
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 1:45 pm
    
    @faheem
    Teri Bhasha se me confirm hu tu kishi Gddaar aur kaayar Hindu ki Aulaad hai.
    
    Sacha Muslmaan to sidhaa paigamber Nabi ke raste par chlta hai aur Jihad karne me viswas rakhta hai takrir nahi.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 2:11 pm
    
    Faheem bhai
    
    Maine mr abdu ke post padhe hain jisme isne khud ko ex muslim bataya h. Ye kitna bada jhoontha h isi baat se pata chalta h.. ye koi ex muslim nahin tha mujhe pakka esa lagta hai.. ye pakka jhoontha insaan hai..
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 2:50 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    kaffiro se ladne ke liye tarah tarah ke jhuth bolna paigamber ka aadesh hai.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 9:25 pm
    
    ekdam jhoont.,.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 6:55 pm
    
    @abdu miya.
    Aisa kis ayat me likha hai zara spasht rup se batayiye.
    
    Qyo ke mujhe bhi saty jan leneka avsar milega.
    
    Tum apni man ghadat bato ko saty ka rup dene ki koshish kar rahe ho.
  - faheem May 1, 2016 At 2:58 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    Main apse bilkul sehmat hu. ye in logo ki sajish hai jo is tarah fake id bana kar kam kar rhe hai. mujhe nahi lagta is ne apni puri zindagi me bhi kabhi quran sharif padhi hogi.
    
    Usko zara pucho wo ex-muslim kiw aur kaise bana? mujhe pakka yakin hai wo asliyat chupayega.
    
    Koi bat nhi abhi in logo ko jo manmarzi karni hai karne do par jab injaiso par azab nazil hoga na tab wo hosh me ayenge.
  - faheem May 1, 2016 At 2:38 pm
    
    @abdu
    Tu wo sab chod uski chinta tu mat kar kiw ke wo sab tere bas ki bat nhi hai. Par sochne wali bat yeh hai ke tu un muslims ki aulaad zarur hosakta hai jinko mughals ne mar pit karislam me convert kiya tha.
    
    Aur kam se kam to te yeh rehne he de ke sacha kya hai aur jhuta kya kiw ke uska to tujhe ratti bhar bhi pata nhi hai ja pehle jakar wo pata karke aa. Aur pura pata kar ke ana aise he munh utha kar mere samne na ayyo.
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 2:52 pm
    
    @faheem
    
    _______Par sochne wali bat yeh hai ke tu un muslims ki aulaad zarur hosakta hai jinko mughals ne mar pit kar islam me convert kiya tha._____
    
    Aapne bilkul sahi pakda hai .
    
    Bhai convert to sabhi ne kiya hai. Paigamber ne bhi
  - faheem May 1, 2016 At 6:34 pm
    
    Is bat ko dekhne ke bhi do nazariye hai ek ye ke allah (supreme power) to ek he hai to uska jo basic deen/dharm bhi ek he hai na ke anek ye to insano ki meherbani hai ke aaj itne sare religions humko dekhne ko mil jate hai. Allah ka deen to adam as se he shuru hua tha aur unkee bad bhi paigamber is deen ko qayam rakhne ke liye duniya me ate rhe hai jinka silsila muhammad saws par akar ruka to bat ye hai ke nabi saws ne usi deen ko follow kiya jo allah ka batlaya hua deen hai na sirf usko apnaya balke allah ke hukm se usme aur bhi nikhar laya. Kehne ka tatparya ye hai ke sabhi paigamber ek he deen ki dawat dekar gaye hai isiliye islam ko conversion sys na bol kar usko dusre lafzo me deen me wapasi keh sakte hai.
- rajk.hyd April 28, 2016 At 12:10 pm
  
  adarniy ati quranbhakt ji ,
  hamn equran”nangi ankho ” se padha hai, beshak usme achhi bate bhi shamil hai
  
  saval to is baat ka hai ki quran ko jab allah ki kitab kaha jata hai to usme bhari galtiyo kyo hai ? kuran me kafi khamiya thi tabhi ham usko nikal sake hai
  
  agar dudh me pani ki milavat hogi tabhi pani niklata hai shuddh dudh me pani nahi hota hai
  rahi baat duvao ki
  
  agar duvao me takat hoti to muhammad ji ko chori se ,chipkar apni jan bachane ki khatir makka se madeena bhagkar nahi jana padta vah duavaye karte aur unke dsuhman past ho jate unko yuddh nahi karana padta
  muhammad ji duavyo ke davar apni choti choti santano ko bhi jivit rakh lete jo nahi kar paye
  umar ji usman ji ali ji hasan ji husaun ji garbhavati fatima ji aadi apni jam duaao ke dvara bacha lete.
  
  aur yahi haal raam ji krishn ji par bhi lagu hota hai raamji duvayo dvara apni sita ji ko vapas le ate krishn ji mahabharat ka yuddh rok lete duvao dvara desh ka viabhajan rok liya jata
  
  kai karod muslim duavaye kaarte rahe ki saddam husauin ko fansi n ho lekin yah sab duvaye kaam nahi kar saki tab hamari apki duvayo ka haal,kya hoga iska andaja kiya ja skata hai
  
  - Gulzar Ansari April 29, 2016 At 11:50 am
    
    Mr raj
    
    Ye jo aspne post kiya h .. ye baat zahir karti hai ki jo aap sochte hain wesa hona chahiye tha… jo aapko sahi lagta hai wo hona chahiye …. aapki problem yahi hai ki aap khud ko sahi samajhte hain.. jbki aap sahi or galat ki defination (paribhasha))tak nahin jaante… aapko sirf bahas chahiye.. chahe wo sahi ho ya galat .. warna aapko yaad hota ki aspne mujhse kb baat ki thi..or kitni buri tarah haar kar bhaage the…
  - rajk.hyd April 29, 2016 At 10:17 pm
    
    shri gulzar ji dekhe kuran 8/65 aur66 jisme in do ayato me hi 500% ka anatar maujud hai
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 11:37 am
    
    http://www.quranhindi.com/1-100/p066.jpg
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 11:37 am
    
    http://www.quranhindi.com/1-100/p065.jpg
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 11:46 am
    
    Mr raj..
    
    Aap to refrence denge nahin.. lijiye hum aapki galatfahmi door kar dete hai…quran 8/65 or 8/66 padh lijiye.. bina wajah ke apne aap ko turram khan mat samajhiye… aap ko bimari hai khud ko achha batane ki or bina wajah islam ki burayi karne ki… aap ki poori zindagi khatm ho jayegi islam me burai dhoondhte dhoondhte mil nahin payegi.. kyonki islam hi haq h.. aap ko jhoonth bolne me koi pareshani nahin hoti hai kyonki aap jaante hi nahin h ki jhoonth bolna kitna bada gunah hai… kaash aap jaan paate…
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 12:05 pm
    
    Are akl ke dushman. Tum kon se Ayat de raho ho, Jara check bhi kar lo.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 1:00 pm
    
    Mr abdu.
    
    Aap apne aap ko dekho badtameez insaan.. aapko ko to sharm ke maare doob marna chahiye..
    
    jo insaan apne dharm ko chhupata ho usme kya eeman bacha hoga..
    
    are wo to eemaan ko janta bhi nahin hoga ki aakhir eemaan bhi kuchh h.
    . aapka ulta pulta bolna bina saboot ke kisi ko bhi kuchh kahna ye sab batata h aap kitne badtameez insaan hain.. sochiye zara gour kijiye .. kya aap apni kisi baat ka saboot pesh karenge…??
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 1:48 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    Tum Mujhe Saudi ki Sachi Aulad lagte ho ! Jehad karo, jehad
    1 Muslamman 5 Issa-iyo ya Hinduo ke brabar hai Quran 8/65.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 2:08 pm
    
    Jung k maidan me
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 2:12 pm
    
    Jung to pichle 1400 saal se chhidi hui hai. Muslmaano ne kaffiro ki sharan le rakhi hai.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 2:21 pm
    
    Aap ki is baat se lagta hai aap ladne ko betaab hain.. magar kyon… mere bhai
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 2:46 pm
    
    me to chaahta hu ISIS bharat me Islam ki Sthapanaa kare. Yaha par shariat lage, is desh kaa naam bhi Arbi bhasha me rakhaa jaye kafiro ki bhaasha me nahi.
    
    Shariat ke liye jehad to karna hi padega, Jehad ke doran mujhe bhi kafiro ki biwilo ko bandi banaakar unse sex karne ka mouka mil jayega jaisa ki prophet aur unki army ne kiya tha Allah ke aadesh par. Jo muslaamn Jehad se bhagta hai wo sacha muslmaan nahi hai ye paigamber ne kaha tha.
  - faheem May 1, 2016 At 3:12 pm
    
    @abdu
    Tumko ‘jehad’ ke definition bhi pata hai?
    
    Really??
    
    Really??
    
    Huzur e aala jo chiz pata na ho us par bahes kar ke kiw apni akal ki numayish kar rahe ho?
    
    Ab dhyan dekar padhna dhyan ko na zara bhi idhar udhar mat bhatakne dena.
    allah ki taraf se aye huye deen ko hasil kar ke uspar khud amal karna aur phir us deen ko dusro (kafiro) ki zindagi tak pahunchana usko kehte hai “jihad”.
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 5:11 pm
    
    Jehad karne Muslimo ko 72 hoor milni tay hai Hadith me likha hai
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 9:24 pm
    
    mr. abdu
    
    aapki soch bhi ghatiya hai.
    
    main aapki gandi soch ki bhi alochna karta hoon.,. aapki baton se zahir hota hai aap sab logon ko milkar ek hoker rahne nahin dena chahte., ye sab baate aapki agyanta zahir karti hai.,
  - Gulzar Ansari May 4, 2016 At 5:51 pm
    
    isme shak nahin ke zameen par chalne wale tamaam haiwanaat se behtar , ALLAH ke nazdeek wo bahre goonge hain, jo kuchh nahin samajhte (QURAN 8/22)
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 2:28 pm
    
    Aapka yah sochna galat hai.. aapko galatfahmi hai ki islam 1400 saal se hai bahut logon ko yah galatfahmi hai.. problem aapki ye hai ki aapko islam ka matla. Hi nahin pata.. or jihad ka matlab bhi nahon pata… aapki jaankari bilkul galat hai..
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 2:34 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    aap ko pata hai Islam fastest growing religion hai world ka? 1400 saal pahle 0 lekin ab lagbhag 200 karor muslim hai world me. Ye mujhe Islamreligiondotcom & chatislamonline website se pataa chala hai.
    
    Aur aap ko pataa hai sabse pahla muslim phir dusra muslim phir tisra muslim kon banaa tha?.Ye sara vigyan Hadith me hai.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 8:01 pm
    
    mr abdu
    
    aapki jaankari bahut zyada kamzor hai., islam ke baare me., muslim 1400 saal pahle 0 nahin the., you dont know the defination of muslim, is liye esa kah rahe ho.,mohammad (SAW) 124000 pagamberon me se last pagamber the., adam (AS) muslim te., main isi liye kah raha hoon., aap jhoonnthe hain., ex muslim nahin ho sakte., na the.,.
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 4:31 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    Qya tum English jante ho qyoki kaffiro ki Hindi bhasha me likhna mere liye mushkil ho raha hai.Yadi ha to me aapko turant jawab deta hu.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 9:36 pm
    
    ji nahin mujhe english bahut kam hi samjh aati hai.
    
    ., or mujhe aapke jawab ki koi zarurat nahin.
    
    , jo insaan apne dharm ko chhupata ho jise yahi nahi pata ho ki dharm aakhir hota kya hai., mujhe nain lagta wo insaan sach me insaan hai., mujhe wo shaitaan lagta hai., kyonki sirf dharm hi bata sakta hai ki insaan ke liye achha kya hai or bura kya hai.,. or jo dharm ko nahi jaanta wo us shaitan ki tarah hai jo chori karta hai, rape karta hai or samajhta hai ki wo sahi kar raha hai .,. aap mujhe un me se hi lag rahe ho.,.
  - Abdu Abdu May 2, 2016 At 2:13 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    English nahi aati to Qya aata hai tumhe? Arbi Aati hai? Ya wo bhi nahi aati? Kaffiro ki bhasha bolte ho aur kaffiro se hi nafrat karte ho. Wah miya kitne bade murkh ho tum.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 3, 2016 At 12:45 am
    
    Mr abdu…
    
    Kis baat ka gussa dikha rahe ho mere bhai.. main tumse kb kaha ki main tum jaise insaanon se nafrat krta hoon..?? Main to tum jaise logon se or zyada pyaar karta hoon . Kyonki mujhe bahut afsos hota hai jb aap jaise kisi insaan se mujhe jhoonthi or banai huyi baatein jo islam or muslims ke khilaf aap jaise log istemal karte hain bina sahi jaankari ke . To mujhe bahut zyada taras aata hai ki ye log kitni badi gumrahi me hain.. shitan ke bahkawe me apni zindagi guzar rahe hain. Gunaah kr rahe hain.. magar afsos tak nahin hai..
  - Abdu Abdu May 3, 2016 At 3:46 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    Tum koi Hindu lagte ho jo Muslim naam se comment kar raha hai. Tumhari bhasha me confirm hu tum koi Hindu ho aur mere sath maje le rahe ho
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 3, 2016 At 10:26 pm
    
    Jis tara se tum bat karte ho wo dekh kar mujhe lagta hai ke tum khud kisi hindu ki santan ho apne parents se confirm karo.
    
    Qyo ke koi bhi religion ka insan apne mazhab se hindu dharm me convert nhi ho sakta.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 4, 2016 At 1:51 pm
    
    its right.,
    
    i am sure.,that., mr abdu abdu 100% gair muslim hai or tha., ye fake id bana kar logon ko gumraah karne ka kaam kar raa hai., warna zaroor batata apne baare baare me., ya apne dharm ke baare me., shame on u., mr. abdu.
  - Abdu Abdu May 6, 2016 At 11:19 am
    
    @Nastik & Gulzar
    kabhi sabhi Hindu the. Makka me 100% log Muhammad se pahle Hindu hi the.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 5:06 pm
    
    @disqus_caKfg0vZCB:disqus
    us se pehle bhi duniya thi abdu miya kya wo bhool gaye tum?
    kya wo log kahi par se download kiye gaye the? lolz….
  - Abdu Abdu May 7, 2016 At 12:17 pm
    
    @gulzar_ansari:disqus
    Muhammad khud Hindu tha apne jivan ke 40 Varsho tak. Agar Vaha ke Hindu Muhammad ko shuru me hi maar dete aur usko naya dharm laane ki agya nahi dete to aaj islam bhi nahi hota, Muhammad ne vaha ki democracy ka phayada uthaya aur baad me apne hee logo ka khoon kharaba kiya
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 7, 2016 At 1:01 pm
    
    @disqus_caKfg0vZCB:disqus
    
    Prophet Muhammad (s) was born in 570 CE in Makkah (Bakka, Baca,
    Mecca). His father, Abdullah, died several weeks before his birth in
    Yathrib (Medinah) where he went to visit his father’s maternal
    relatives. His mother died while on the return journey from Medinah at a
    place called ‘Abwa’ when he was six years old. He was raised by his
    paternal grandfather ‘Abd al Muttalib (Shaybah) until the age of eight,
    and after his grandfather’s death by Abu Talib, his paternal uncle. ‘Abd
    al Muttalib’s mother, Salma, was a native of Medinah and he was born
    and raised as a young boy in Medinah before his uncle Muttalib brought
    him to Makkah to succeed him. Many years before Muhammad’s birth, ‘Abd
    al Muttalib had established himself as an influential leader of the Arab
    tribe ‘Quraish’ in Makkah and took care of the Holy sanctuary ‘Ka’bah’.
    Makkah was a city state well connected to the caravan routes to Syria
    and Egypt in the north and northwest and Yemen in the south.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 8, 2016 At 1:16 am
    
    Mr abdu
    
    Tum hindu ki defination tak nahin jaante.. pata bhi hai aakhir hindu kahte kise hain? Nahin pata hoga pta hai to zaroor batana saboot ke saath…
    
    Kyonki main achhi tarah samajh gya hoon. Na tu hindu hai na muslim.. tera busness hai ye blog tu is blog ko chalane ke liye logon me galatfahmiyan bhar raha hai…
  - Abdu Abdu May 8, 2016 At 1:38 pm
    
    @gulzar_ansari:disqus
    
    Aapne sahi pakda hai me Hindu kahlaana pasand bhi nahi karta. Me manavta me viswas karta hu aur usi ko dharm manta hun
    
    Me sochta hu ki prophet muhammad ne qyo gair Muslim aurto se balaatkar ki ijaajat di apni army ke logo ko aur unhone khud bhi yahudi mahila ke sath uske bacho ko mar kar nikah me naam par balaatkar kiya. Safiya aur Juwahriay un aurto me se ek thi.
    
    Quran 33:50
    O Prophet! We have made lawful to thee thy wives to whom thou hast paid their dowers; and those whom thy right hand possesses out of the prisoners of war
    
    Aum Shantih
  - Gulzar Ansari May 8, 2016 At 9:36 pm
    
    to mr abdu.,
    
    achhaaaa.,,.,., to ab aap khud ko hindu bhi nahin maante., , wah kya baat hai.,.ab manavta ko dharm maante ho., tum to bhai be tali ke lote ho kabhi idhar kabhi udhar.,
    
    achhaa., chalo to phir ye batao ki manvta ka dharm kisne banaya., ?
    
    kab banaya.,?
    
    jahan tak main samajhta hoon manvta to har dharm me moujoood hai.,.
    
    or Quran 33.50 ka tarjuma jo tum todmarod ke pesh kar rahe ho .,. us aayat me ALLAH ne nabi (SAW) se bataya hai ki aap (SAW) kon kon si aurtein halal hain nikah ke liye.,
    
    aap ka nazariya galat hai isliye aap ki samajh galat hai., aap nahin samajh paate Quraan ko ., kami aapki hai.,. khud ko check karo.,. dusron ko nahin,.,
  - Gulzar Ansari May 7, 2016 At 7:52 am
    
    Mr abdu
    
    Ye jaankari bhi galat hai aapki.. aap vumrahi me hain
  - Gulzar Ansari May 8, 2016 At 1:19 am
    
    Are tu khud to chhupa raha hai apna dharm ki tu hindu hai ya kya hai… dusron ko kya bta raha hai.. teri ragon me jhoonth hi jhoonth hai .. tera eeman sirf paisa hai.. tu kya jaane deen dharm
  - Abdu Abdu May 8, 2016 At 11:54 am
    
    @Gulzar
    Are bhai chhupane ki qya baat hai me to sweekar karta hu mere poorvaj bhi hindu the prophet muhammad ki tarah. Pahale Muslamman prophet bane ye to hadiso me bhi likha hai.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 3, 2016 At 12:52 am
    
    Bina allah kimarzi ke koi kuchh nahin kar sakta … agar insaan mo esa lagta hai ki wo karta hai.. wo bahut kuchh bana sakta hai. To bina kisi cheez ke koi ek cheez bana kr dikhaye..
    
    Jaise allah ne humien banaya jbki hum kuchh bhi nahin the…
  - Gulzar Ansari May 3, 2016 At 1:12 am
    
    Lagta h dil pe lag gai aapke.. shyad bhadas nikal rahe ho… koi baat nahi… halke ho jao…
    
    H
    Or haan hum kisi se nafrat nahin karte mere bhai. Balki nafrat to aapki baton se zahir ho rahi hai muslims ke liye… aapki baaton se lav raha h aap gair muslims ko muslims se ladwana chahte hain.. is tarah ki baatien karke…
  - Abdu Abdu May 3, 2016 At 4:32 pm
    
    Haa me nafrat karta hu muhammad se aur Allah. Ye dono Shaitan hai. par me mohbaat karta hu Hinduo se yahudiyo se aur Ishaiyo se.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 3, 2016 At 9:51 pm
    
    1. मत्स्यावतार: आर्यों के वेदों और पुराणों में वर्णित मत्स्य अवतार का गहन अध्ययन करने से और हजारों शोधों का अध्ययन करने से पता चलता है कि यह एक झूठी कहानी है। ना तो कभी मत्स्य अवतार हुआ और ना ही आज तक पूरी दुनिया में कोई ऐसा इंसान हुआ जो व्हेल मछली जैसी भीमकाय मछली को अपने वश कर सके। ब्राह्मणों ने मत्स्य अवतार बना कर पहली ईसवी से उन्नीस ईसवी तक के समय में तो मूल निवासियों को मुर्ख बना लिया लेकिन आज बीसवीईसवी में किये गए हजारों शोधों से यह बात साबित हो गई है कि मत्स्य अवतार की कथा सिर्फ एक झूठ है। तो सच क्या है?
    सच यह है कि ईसा से 3200 साल पहले यूरेशिया में एक क्रूर जाति उत्पात और विनाश मचाती रहती थी। जिस का नाम “मोगल” था। वहां के शासकों ने उस जाति के सभी आदमियों को पकड़ कर एक बड़ी नाव में बिठा कर बीच समुद्र में छोड़ दिया, और आशा की कि यह जाति समुद्र में दफ़न हो जाये। लेकिन यह भारत जिसको उस समय चमार-दीप कहा जाता था, का दुर्भाग्य था, कि मोगल जाति के लोग भारत में पहुँचे। इसी से मत्स्य अवतार का उदय हुआ। कई दिनों तक समुद्र में भटकने के बाद युरेशियनों को जमीन दिखाई दी थी। इसी से युर्शियनों ने ये कल्पना भी गढ़ी थी कि धरती पानी में स्थित है। 19वी सताब्दी तक सारे भारत के मूल निवासी यही मानते थे कि धरती पानी में है। युरेशियनों ने मत्स्य अवतार की कहानी अपने आप की श्रेठ साबित करने के लिए गढ़ी थी और अपने आपको देवता सिद्ध कर दिया था। बाद में इस कहानी को आगे पीछे कर के वेदों और पुराणों में स्थापित किया गया ताकि किसी को सच्चाई पता ही ना चले। ना तो कभी मत्स्य अवतार हुआ, और ना ही यूरेशियन देवता थे। आज ये सच्चाई साडी दुनिया जानती है।
    2. कुर्मावतार: वेदों और पुराणों में लिखी हुई कुर्मा अवतार की कहानी भी मत्स्य अवतार की तरह सिर्फ एक झूठ ही है। जब कभी समुद्र मंथन ही नहीं हुआ, तो कुर्मा अवतार कैसे हो गया? अगर कुछ लोग यहाँ सवाल करे तो उन से हमारे कुछ सवाल है: 1. क्या यूरेशियन पानी पर चलते थे? 2. यूरेशियन पानी पर चलते थे तो वह कौन सी तकनीक थी? 3. अगर असुर अर्थात राक्षस भी थे, तो असुर को पानी पर चलने की तकनीक कैसे चली? पानी पर चलने की तकनीक पर तो यूरेशियन आर्यों का एकाधिकार था। 4. अगर यूरेशियन आर्य धनवंतरी ने ही अमृत लाना था तो आर्यों ने खुद अपने आर्य भाई धनवंतरी को अमृत लेन को क्यों नहीं कहा? 5. असुरों और आर्यों ने सुमेरु पर्वत को कैसे समुद्र में स्थापित किया और सुमेरु पर्वत को वापिस उसी जगह कौन रख कर गया? 6. लक्ष्मी अपनी जवानी तक समुद्र में क्या कर रही थी? 7. युरेशियनों ने तो अमृत पिया था, तो वो मर क्यों गए? आज तक उस समय का कोई आर्य जिन्दा क्यों नहीं नहीं है? तो इन सभी सवालों का यह अर्थ निकालता है की समुद्र मंथन कभी नहीं हुआ। यह एक काल्पनिक कहानी है। असल में असुर और आर्यों के संग्राम में आर्यों को हार का मुह देखना पड़ा। सारे आर्य डर के मारे समुद्र के किनारे जा छुपे, और भारत (चमार दीप) छोड़कर भागने वाले थे। उस समय धुर्त विष्णु नाम के आर्य ने कछुए वाली निति अपनाई और कछुए के समान शांत रह कर मूल निवासियों के साथ संधि कर ली। यह संधि आर्यों के लिए अमृत के समान सिद्ध हुई, और आर्यों को भारत (चमार दीप) को नहीं छोड़ना पड़ा। यह संधि समुद्र के किनारे बहुत दिनों के विचार विमर्श के बाद हुई थी इसीलिए समुद्र के किनारे किये गए विचार विमर्श को समुद्र मंथन और उस से निकले परिणाम को आर्यों ने अमृत कहा। कुर्मा अवतार की कहानी तो बाद में युरेशियनों ने अपनी महानता सिद्ध करने के लिए गढ़ी थी। उस समय वह ना तो कोई समुद्र मंथन हुआ और ना ही कोई अमृत नाम की चीज या पेय पदार्थ निकला था। ना समुद्र मंथन हुआ, ना अमृत निकला, अपनी हार को भी इन विदेशी ब्राह्मणों ने अपनी महानता में बदल दिया।
    3. वराह अवतार: वराह अवतार की कथा भी हिन्दू पुराणों में बहुत ही गलत ढंग से बताई गई है, जिसमें बताया गया कि हिरणायक्ष ने धरती को चुरा लिया था। धरती को चुरा कर हिरणायक्ष ने पानी में छुपा दिया। विष्णु सूअर बना और हिरणायक्ष को मार कर विष्णु ने धरती को पानी से बाहर अपने दांतों पर निकला। अब यह कितना सत्य है यह तो पाठकगण पढ़ कर ही समझ गए होंगे। बिना बात को घुमाये आप लोगों को सची घटना के बारे बता देते है। असल में हुआ यूँ था की हिरणायक्ष दक्षिण भारत के प्रायद्वीपों का एक महान मूल निवासी राजा था। जिसने सभी यूरेशियन आर्यों को दक्षिण भारत में मार और डरा कर सभी द्वीपों भगा दिया था। देवताओं ने बहुत सी युक्तियाँ लगा ली थी परन्तु हिरणायक्ष एक अपराजय योद्धा था, जिसे कोई भी आर्य प्रत्यक्ष युद्ध में हरा नहीं सकता था। हिरणायक्ष ने सारी दक्षिण भारत के सभी द्वीपों पर अपना अधिपत्य स्थापित कर दिया था। दक्षिण भारत में और उसके आस
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 3, 2016 At 9:55 pm
    
    आस पास के द्वीप पानी में स्थित थे और आर्यों का उन द्वीपों पर से राज्य समाप्त हो गया था। तो इस घटना को पृथ्वी को पानी के अन्दर ले जा कर छुपाना प्रचारित किया गया। हिरणायक्ष को हराने के लिए एक बार फिर विष्णु ने छल कपट का सहारा लिया और हिरणायक्ष को युद्ध करने समुद्र में ललकारा। पानी में युद्ध करते समय विष्णु ने धोखे से हिरणायक्ष के सर के पीछे वार किया और हिरणायक्ष को मार दिया। हिरणायक्ष को मारने के बाद आर्यों का कुछ द्वीपों पर फिर से राज्य स्थापित हो गया। मूल निवासी कभी इस घटना की सच्चाई ना जन ले इस लिए आर्यों ने विष्णु को भगवान् और हिरणायक्ष को राक्षस या असुर बना कर आम समाज के सामने प्रस्तुत किया। अब अगर विज्ञान की ओर से भी इस घटना का विश्लेषण किया जाये तो पता चलता है कि यह घटना एक दम काल्पनिक है। क्योकि समुद्र धरती पर है ना की धरती समुद्र में। तो यहाँ प्रश्न उठता है अगर हिरणायक्ष ने धरती को समुद्र में छुपाया तो कैसे? इतना बड़ा समुद्र कहा है जिस मैं पृथ्वी समा सके? ना तो कोई विष्णु अवतार हुआ और ना ही पृथ्वी को पानी के अन्दर छुपाया गया। यह सिर्फ मूल निवासियों को मुर्ख बनाने की चाल मात्र थी।
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 3, 2016 At 9:58 pm
    
    @abdu abdu
    Tum muslim ke name par bahot bada dhabba ho jo hindu ko support kar raha hai.
  - Shiva B May 6, 2016 At 3:17 pm
    
    “Jo admi khud apne dharm ko thik se nahi samajh paya wo dusre ko kya khak samjhayega.”
    You are an Ex_Hindu, so you must be well aware of hinduism?
    Hinduism = Purans + Rituals + ManuSmriti + Brahmin up rule?
    
    I’m confidant that you don’t even know a thing about Hinduism aka Sanathan Dharm except for communist & dravidian contortions of purans. FYI: who make up the theories which you post were Brahmins BTW, all top most planners in Communist movement & Indian Christian theories are them.. They are in front line of everything to fool people in all directions, they never let you get closer to the core…
    
    Good luck… Have some time to kill on hinduism then look into 6-Dharshans + YogaSutra + Gita + Upanishads… FYI: Atheism & Agnosticism included…
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 5:03 pm
    
    At one time Indra was called the supreme god (―Supreme is Indra over all” – Rig Veda X.86)
    
    “Indra is sovereign Lord of earth and Heaven.Indra is Lord of waters and of mountains.Indra
    is Lord of prosperers and sages. Indra must be involved in rest and
    effort (Rig Veda X 89.10) Soon after Agni began to occupy that first
    place (Brahma, the creator of the universe, is not even mentioned).
    After this Surya took away the heat from Agni and He became the supreme
    god. Yet at another place in the Rig Veda Soma is called the king of the
    universe. This place is then offered to Varuna (Rig II, 27.10) who is
    called the Lord of heaven and earth. This indicates how the relative
    importance of gods suffered vicissitudes of fortune even during the
    Vedic period.
    
    At one time Vishnu was connected with the
    Vedic god Sun but the devotees of Shiva later connected Vishnu with
    Agni. They applyash (Bhasma, Vibhuti) on their bodies because they
    believe that Shiva too applied it on his body. The Upanishads state
    that while applying Bhasma a devotee must recite the following
    Mrityunjaya mantra ― Tryambakam yajaamahe, Sugandhim pushtivardhanam,
    Urvaa rukamiva bhandhanaan, Mrytyor muksheeyamaa amrutaat. (“We worship
    the three-eyed Lord Shiva who nourishes and spreads fragrance in our
    lives. May He free us from the shackles of sorrow, change and death –
    effortlessly, like the fall of a ripe brinjal from its stem.”)
    
    Brahma is not worshipped widely these days. The main stream of the
    Hindus worships only Vishnu, Shiva, Sri Ram Chander and Sri Krishna. The
    last two (Sri Ram Chander and Sri Krishna) are not equal in status to
    the other two. They are said to be the Avatars of Vishnu hence not their
    equal. The relative position of Hindu gods to one another is rather
    confusing. One would imagine that Brahma being the creator of the
    Universe must have created the other two gods as well but that is not
    so. According to Skanda Purana Vishnu lay asleep on the bosom of Devi
    (which one?). A lotus arose from his navel. Out of this sprang Brahma.
    He imagined himself to be the first born in the world and therefore
    resolved to investigate if his claim was true. He glided down the stock
    of the lotus and found Vishnu asleep. He asked him who he was and Vishnu
    replied that he was the first born. As they were arguing Mahadev
    (Shiva) appeared and said, ―It is I who am truly the first born but I
    will offer this honour to anyone of you who reaches behind my head or
    touches the sole of my foot. Brahma played a trick. He falsely claimed
    that he had reached the head and called a cow as his witness. Shiva saw
    through his trick and did not like the false claim. Vishnu however
    truthfully acknowledged that he had not been able to see the feet of
    Mahadev. Vishnu was declared the first-born (superior) by Mahadev and he
    cut off the fifth head of Brahma to punish him for his lies. We also
    read in Bhagvad Puran that Brahma had incestuous relationship with his
    daughter in spite of being restrained by his son Marichi and was
    therefore demoted. The other two gods vied with each other for
    supremacy. The Puranas are full of rivalry between them. The followers
    of Shiva claimed that Shiva had more Avatars than Vishnu.
    
    They attributed the origin of river Ganges to Shiva‘s hair. Vishnu‘s
    followers claimed that the river flowed from the foot of Vishnu in
    baikunth (heaven) and fell on the head of Shiva proving that Ganges was
    not brought by Shiva and that Shiva was inferior because he received the
    water emanating from Vishnu‘s feet. When the gods and the demons
    churned the ocean using Mandara Mountain as a churn and the Shesh Naga
    as a rope, the earth began to shake violently and could have been
    destroyed. Vishnu immediately changed himself into a tortoise (Kurma)
    and held the earth on his back. Thus he did a very good job of saving
    the universe from disaster. The Shaivites however tell a slightly
    different story. According to them Vishnu‘s act resulted in the
    production of 14 things out of the ocean. One of them was poison. This
    poison could annihilate all life on earth if only Lord Shiva had not
    drunk it. Thus they proved that Vishnu instead of preserving life was in
    fact the cause of bringing it to extinction and the only compassionate
    god was Shiva who saved the earth from being poisoned to death.
    
    The story of Akrur is very interesting. Pleased with Akrur‘s prayers
    Vishnu blessed the demon with a boon according to which no one anywhere
    in the world could kill him. Akrur being insolent began to tease and
    oppress the gods and goddesses. The gods ran to Vishnu asking him to
    save their lives from Akrur. Vishnu was greatly perturbed at the
    malignant ingratitude of the demon but he could not take his boon back.
    When he was sitting in anger Mahadev emerged from his eyes. He requested
    Mahadev to make the boon ineffective. Mahadev agreed and saved the gods
    by making the boon ineffective. The story proves Vishnu to be a dullard
    because he failed to know if the recipient was a deserving case or not.
    Another equally interesting story is about a demon named Bhasmasura.
    Bhasmasura received a boon from Shiva by which he could burn anybody on
    whose head he placed his hand. Bhamasura threatened Shiva himself so
    Shiva ran to Vishnu who agreed to help him. Vishnu turned himself into a
    very beautiful woman and appeared before Bhasmasura. The later was
    enticed but the woman agreed to marry him only if he obeyed him in all
    respects. Bhasmasura agreed. The woman (Vishnu) told him to put his
    hands on his own head. Bhasmasura had to do what he was told to do and
    got burnt. Thus Vishnu saved Shiva from his own blunder. This story may
    have been invented to restore Vishnu‘s honour. According to Bhagvad
    Puran when Daksha entered the assembly of gods all except Brahma and
    Shiva (Daksha‘s son–in–law) rose up to show him respect. Daksha felt
    offended at the treatment he received from his own son-in-law (Shiva)
    and castigated him in public. Soon after, Daksha
    organized Vrihaspatisava sacrifice. Everybody attended it but Shiva did
    not attend it. He even advised his wife not to attend it but she did
    attend the function nevertheless. Daksha completely ignored his daughter
    at the ceremony. She felt humiliated and committed suicide. At this
    Shiva‘s army fell upon Daksha and tried to kill him but through Bhirgu‘s
    timely help Shiva was defeated. Thereupon Shiva tore a lock of hair
    from his wife‘s head which turned itself into a demon. The demon
    destroyed Daksha‘s sacrifice, attacked his guests and insulted the
    attending ladies. Shiva even plucked Bhirgu‘s beard. In the end he cut
    off Daksha‘s head. Brahma had to intervene to pacify Shiva and his men.
    
    Wars of the gods
    
    Vedic literature (especially the Brahmanas) is full of references to
    internecine wars and those against the Asuras (Demons). We do not wish
    to go into the details of these wars here. All these wars were fought by
    the male Vedic gods and the goddesses took no part in them. The
    situation however changed with the Puranic goddesses. In the Puranic
    times wars (especially with the Asuras)were left to be fought by the
    goddesses alone and the gods took no part in them.
    
    The internecine enmity of the gods was also
    evident even in their pets. Shiva had a snake around his neck which was
    the enemy of the mouse used by Ganesha for riding. Kartkaya rode on a
    peacock which was the enemy of Shiva‘s snake. Parvati rode on a lion
    which was the enemy of a cow ridden by Nandi. In Hinduism there are wars
    where the Asuras (demons) were routed and killed by the gods (devtas)
    and on the other hand there are also wars where the gods (devtas) are
    killed or harassed by the demons. One wonders what spiritual lessons can
    one draw from such wars fought without any aims.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 7:08 pm
    
    Mahesh or Shiv :
    
    The third one in the trio is known as Mahesh or Shiv. Not too many incarnations are registered in his name. He is known as God of Death. All ghosts, demons, draculas and evil spirits are his followers. He is believed to be God of Shudras.
    
    He is the only person who could successfully challange authority of Vishnu. Some writers advance a theory that he was God of original inhibitants of India. When Aryans invaded India, he resisted their move. But ultimately, he gave up when granddaughters of Brahma became his wives. Despite being ‘Jawaeen’ i.e. son-in-law of Brahmanic Super God, their hate for him did not vanish. Tulsi made Ram to say in his Ramcharit : Shiv worshipper is my foe. As per Harivash Puran Brahma’s son Daksh gave his one daughter Sati to Mahesh. But despite that relationship, he was always kept away from family functions.
    
    Yags were the source of income, food, wine and even authority. Daksh did not give Shive his due share. His wife coitted suicide in the fire of yag. Infuriated over this incidence, he sent his men who destroyed the yag and killed Daksh like the animal is killed in yag. The attackers even urinated in the yag fire.
    
    It shows that Shiv had no respect for yags which was lifeline of Aryans. Anyhow, Shiv was presented another woman instantly. However, Shiv too was Brhamanised. Some incidents have been associated with his name also.
    
    In Rajasthan, when someone dies, women sing songs for whole of night. These songs are called ‘Harjas’ i.e. praise of God. One of the Harjas depicts life of Shiv. It says that when Shiv returned after meditation of 12 years, he found a nine-year-old boy guarding his abode. When Shiv tried to enter, he resisted his move. Hence, the God cut his neck.
    This story clearly states that Shiv had not fathered that boy Ganesh. Parvati produced her in his absence. The Shiv who is claimed to be Triloki-nath i.e. owner of all the three worlds and having every-moment information of the universe could not know that Ganesh was son of his wife Parvati who produced him when he was engaged in meditation.
    More important is the fact that the God was so cruel that he cut the head of a little boy. Anybody can guess what would he do after taking incarnation.
    His second action was that of running after Vishnu the Mohini to quench his lust. Fortunate was Vishnu that he could save herself from the cluches of lustful Shiv. Otherwise, how many children Vishnu would have given birth, would have been other subject matter of Purans. Perhaps due to this, Ram gifted 16 adolescent girls to his incarnation Hanuman. The Ramayan says (Uttarkand ) that the girls had just entered their youth and their genitals had just started growing hair. Nothing is left to guess what the incarnation of Shiv did of those girls.
    His third story is about worship of his penis or phallus. Once all the three Gods had a fight on the question : who is the supreme. Their fight bore no result. Ultimately, Bhrigu the Brahman was appointed the Commissioner to decide the case. He first visited the abode of Brahma who did not take care of him. The Brahman was infuriated. He cursed as he did not worship the Brahman, henceforth, nonbody would worship Brahma. Then he went to Shiv. He was engaged in sexual intercourse with his wife. He too did not take notice of the Brahman. So the Brahman commanded that as he is always engaged in sex, he become a penis. So Shiv became penis with vagina around it. Then he went to Vishnu who was sleeping. Bhrigu the Brahman kicked him. He held of brahman’s foot and asked if it has not been hurt. Brahman was pleased with his Brahman-reverence. He was thus declared supreme god
    It is simply a cock & bull story. If Shiv had turned into ‘Penis’ why the life of Shiv did not come to an end. How could Shiv exist after becoming a penis? In fact, Brahmans made him penis to provide sanction of religion to their own lustful misdeeds..
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 7:09 pm
    
    Their another book Ling Puran i.e. History of Penis tells another story. It says once Brahma and Vishnu were fighting over their supremacy. Suddenly a giant penis appeared between them. Both agreed whosoever would find one end of the penis, would be Supreme God. Both travelled thousands of miles but neither could find the end. Ultimately, they worshipped that penis of Shiv and named him Mahadev i.e. Supreme God.
    It appears to be a story told by sex-maniac quack who sell medicine to cure all sex-problems.
    
    Just think over! Whom do we call a ‘God’! It is universal acceptance that God is Father of all fathers. Then how can a ‘Father’ be a penis! How could daughters and sons worship penis of that Father. It is really a blot in the name of religion. A person who gets his penis worshipped a NEVER be a God.
    
    If such a person is God, then where is a need for Satan? Even Satan does not think of doing so.
  - Shiva B May 7, 2016 At 11:05 am
    
    Wow!!!!! Eye opener about your thoughts… and way of thinking….
    
    Stri Ling, Pu Ling, Shiv Ling…. Ling – Symbol or Sign sort of thing
    Stri Ling – Women Penis
    Pu Ling – Men Penis
    Shiv Ling – Shiv’s Penis
    Wow! Really Wow …
    
    Forget about Shiv its beyond your contemplation. An aghori’s thought for you… why you be pleased even okay worshiping food as god …. and not sex?
    Why sex is sinful to you? oh might be apple of garden…
    Why you are shameful or detesting sex?
    May be you are virgin birth but I’m born out of sex.. deal with it…
    
    Secondly; when you hate something; then you stop claiming you understand or know it because you can’t.. As you have hate glasses you can never see the truth.. even if you see you interpret in accordance to your hate.
    
    “If such a person is God, then where is a need for Satan”
    Exactly: there is no Satan indeed.. its our mind and egos that create rakshasas, not satan sitting in clouds like your akas or fathres say… To destroy collective egos of this evil society some one will raise again and again in different names and forms.. people call them avathars.. enjoy!!
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 7, 2016 At 1:27 pm
    
    @Shiva,
    I am not fluent in english so will try to speak in hindi..
    humko is ling wing se koi lena dena nahi hai yeh sirf me ne apko udharan ke tor par dikhaya tha.tumhare uttar ke bhi hum sarahna karte hai par hinduism me bahot si kamiya hai ye apko batana mera uddesh matra tha.
    
    Shankar agar Bhagwan tha to usne khud apne santan GANESH jisko parvati ne apne body ke mitti se janam diya tha uski hatya qyo ki? aur bad me unpe kisi pashu ka sar laga kar jivit kiya?
    kehne ka tatpary ye hai ke qyo wo itne krodhit hua karte thy?
    
    Ishwar ko to ahinsa pasand nahi hai usko toh na kisi ne janma hai aur na hi usko koi mar sakta hai to phir Shankar ishwar ka roop kaise??
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 7:21 pm
    
    Dr. Charles claims that Ramayana contains much pornographic material and cannot be read in public. He gives the following examples: Rama’s description of Sita’s beauty which is lewdly detailed (refer to C.R. Srinivasalyengar’s translation of Aranya Kandam – chapter 46).
    
    In Kiskind Kandam, Rama explains to Lakshmana of his sexual experience with Sita. According to Ramayana, the Aryans (Brahmins) used to drink liquor (nine different kinds), eat meat, marry many wives and prostitution was an accepted way of life amongst the priests and gods.
    
    Ramayana also recounts the “story of King Dasharatha who, in order to have a baby son, made a big sacrifice (yaham) of sheep, cattle, horses, birds and snakes. He then delivered his three wives Kaushaliya, Sumatirai and Kaikeyi to three priests. These holy men, having fully satisfied their carnal desire, returned the ladies to the King. By this means, the King was able to have three sons – Ram, Lakshman and Bharat (Bala Kandam, Chapter 14. For more details on yaham, refer to the book “Gnana Surian”, published by Kudi Arasu Press).
    
    The Ramayan tells us much about the unlawful relationship of incest but we do not feel it appropriate or decent for us to go into details. (Please refer to Aranya Kandam, chapter 45, verses 122, 123, 124 & 125).
  - Shiva B May 7, 2016 At 10:44 am
    
    Aswamedtha Yaga – Unification of kingdoms literally war to unify India…
    Dhasharatha wanted sons but waited till Ashwamedha yaga finished, did yagna for gods and had 4 sons in peace time.. Later even Ram does Aswamedha Yagna.
    Rajasuya Yagna of Yudhistir – same
    Akanda Bharath of Chanakya all same..
    
    If you can talk of Hanuman’s lust, and Ram giving 12 virgins to Hanuman as sex slaves (this talk is inspired from Bible or Quran). But I totally understand your state of mind..
    
    If you seriously want to talk about lust in purans Shiv, Mohini (as u did) or Shiv & Parvathi or Brahma & Saraswathy and Krishna with infinity or Indra would be much better.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 7, 2016 At 1:42 pm
    
    @Shiva,
    
    Ye sare jo granth hai like: vedas, manusmriti, Srimad Bhagavad Gita wo ishwar dwara bheji gayi pustake nahi hai. yeh to swayam rishi muniyo aur kuch vidvan purusho ki khoj aur unke gyan ka lekha jokha hai aur to aur isko bad me dharm ke kuch ati gyani logo ne unme bhi apne anusar parivartan karva diye hai jis par aaj hum sab log chal rahe hai un logo ne apne milavati bate usme daal di hai jisko aajkal bade shauk se follow kiya jata hai. aur usme bhi kuch dhongi babawo ne isko dhanda (buisness) bana diya hai. wo log apko sirf wohi batein batayege jo ke logo ko pasand ayegi aur saty ko jante hue bhi apse chupakar rakha jata hai.
    
    Bible & Quran to God/ishwar ki taraf se bheji huyi hone ka dawa karte hai par hamare hinduism me koi bhi aisa na to dawa kar sakta hai aur na he usko sidhh kar sakta hai ke hinduism me koi pustak ishwar se prapt hui hai
  - Shiva B May 8, 2016 At 10:24 am
    
    “Bible & Quran to God/ishwar ki taraf se bheji huyi hone ka dawa karte hai”
    Dawa karne se kuch nahi hota..
    
    10 commandments are weak students memory of Yama + Niyama
    Seems that our Pathanjai much more greater than your God of “Books”
    As Yama-Niyama are more broader and universal unlike 10 commandments..
    Ex:
    Don’t hold false witness V/s Satya
    Don’t involve in adultery V/s Brahma Charya
    Don’t covet V/s Aparigraha
    Don’t Steal V/s Asteya
    Don’t Kill any human V/s Ahimsa
    
    First 5 are really silly compared to niyamas : Sauca, santosha, Tapa, Swadhyaya, Ishwara Parinidhana…
    
    FYI: Pathanja li yogasutra’s are much much older than moses poor kiddo..
    The God of books is very childish like if you worship me heaven else hell..
    I ll see you for 100 yr then let you have sex, wine forever if i like or burn you for ever if i don’t..
    Silly god…. and psychotic, deranged egomaniac
    
    It appalls me that people think, after death males will be males and have cock that will be put use 24/7 in aka’s heaven.. And these are revelations from GOD..
    
    An army general excited his folks by saying that the next kingdom we are going to ravage has beautiful women each of you can have like upto 72.. there is lot of wine and honey.. this is pure motivation to desert people who fought for small water wells… So use heads…
  - Abdu Abdu May 7, 2016 At 4:25 pm
    
    What is the origin of this unjustified hate and dark force?
    
    All the evils what we can see today are rooted in Muhammad. Muslims receive their destructive mindset from Muhammad. Muhammad had died several centuries ago but still he is very much present amongst Muslims in spirit long after he had gone to his grave.
    
    Do you want to say that Muhammad was a fake?
    
    Yes. He was not only a fake, a vulgar imposter in a divine robe but a terrorist and a criminal of worst type also. In Islam everything is fake. The founder was a fake, the message was also a fake, and the God itself is a fake. Islam is the biggest hoax mankind had ever seen.
    
    Fair enough. Please expand.
    
    The five oldest and most trusted Islamic sources don’t portray Muhammad a ‘superior being’ or any kind of ‘the mercy of God among mankind’. The sources reveal that he was a thief, a liar, an assassin, a pedophile, a shameless womanizer, a promiscuous husband, a rapist, a mass murderer, a desert pirate, a warmonger but a spineless coward, and a calculating and ruthless tyrant. It’s certainly not the character profile of the founder of a true religion.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 7, 2016 At 11:58 pm
    
    Great…
    
    Apka knowledge aur IQ level kamal ki hai uski dad deni hogi..
    Tum ne islam choda qyo ke wo tumhare hisab se voilent religion hai jabke islam ka arth hota hai peace. Ishwar ne agar is ki rachna nahi ki hoti to phir ye itna kaise badhta? Qyo Muhammad (pbuh) ne khud ko he khuda bana kar pesh nahi kiya? Wo chahte to waisa kar sakte thay jabke unhone aisa kiya nahi iska kya arth hota hai ke wo ek true prophet thay jis ne ishwar ki bat logo tak pahochayi jo unko karne ko kaha gaya tha unhone ba khubi kardiya is me tumjaise bebas aur lachar log unko qyo doshi tehrate ho? Mujhe to taras aata hai tumlogo ki bato par Bachpan me jab hum chalna sikhte hai tab girte hai ladkhadate hai par us se kya humlog chalna chod dete hai? Waise he tumhare case me bhi mujhe dikhayi deta hai ke tum un logo me se ho jo girne ke bad chalna chod dete hai.
    
    Par ye to kuch bhi nahi hamare hindu samaj me to log avtar lekar bhi ranglaliya manate rahe hai.dacoit ban kar logo ke gharo ko ujadte rahe hai aur to aur apne he santano ka khud he khun bahate aaye hai wo bhi kis liye? Dhan, Stri, Sampatti prapt karne ke liye.even sare devi devtao ki murtiyo aur tasvero me sab ke pass weapons mojud hai to yeh bhi ek mukhya roop se is bat ka pratik hai ke terrorism ke beej to hinduwo ne he bahot pehle se bokar rakhe hai aur wo he to sab se oldest community hone ka dawa karti hai us hisab se hindu se he terrorism ka janm huwa karan chahe jo bhi ho par asliyat to yehi samne ati hai.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 7:24 pm
    
    Caste (varna): Brahmin = Priest Caste; Ksatriya = Rajanya/Ruler/Warrior Caste; Vaisya = Commoner Caste; Sudra = Servant/Slave Caste; and Avarna = Outcaste/Untouchable/Dalit/Candala/Dog-eater. There are also many subsets in each caste. Dvija = twice-born (twice-born = upper 3 castes or sometimes just Brahmin caste particularly). Some Hindus have a delusion that caste is not promoted by any of their holy books. Is that really so? Let’s find out:
    
    “By his very birth a Brahmin is a deity even for the gods and the only authority for people in this world, for the Veda is the foundation in this matter.” — Manusmrti 11:85.
    
    “People here whose behaviour is pleasant can expect to enter a pleasant womb, like that of a woman of the Brahmin, the Ksatriya, or the Vaisya caste. But people of foul behaviour can expect to enter the foul womb, like that of a dog, a pig, or an outcaste woman.” — Chandogya Upanisad 5:10:7.
    
    “If a man of one birth (Sudra) hurls cruel words at one of the twice-born, his tongue should be cut out, for he was born from the rear-end. If he mentions their name or caste maliciously, a red-hot iron nail ten-fingers long should be thrust into his mouth. If he is so proud as to instruct priests about their duty, the king should have hot oil poured into his mouth and ears.” — Manusmrti 8:270-272.
    
    “If a man of inferior caste tries to sit down on the same seat as a man of superior caste, he should be branded on the hip and banished, or have his buttocks cut off.” — Manusmrti 8:281.
    
    “If in the process of negotiating betrothal there are first ten suitors of the non-Brahmana varna for a woman (the marriageable girl), all of them lose their claims of marriage and, only the Brahmin, the learned one, if he grasps her hand would be her husband and only he. Not even the man of Ksatriya varna and not even the man of Vaisya varna but only the Brahmin is the husband of the bride in such cases of claimants of betrothal, and the sun, as it appears, revealing this fact to the people of five classes (4 varnas and the fifth avarna) rises up.” — Atharva Veda 5:17:8-9.
    
    “If someone born in a Ksatriya, Vaisya, or Sudra womb should be unable to pay his fine, he may absolve himself of the debt by labour; a Brahmin should pay little by little. The king should have women, children, madmen, and the old, the poor, and the ill chastised with a whip, a bamboo cane, a rope, and so forth.” — Manusmrti 9:229-230.
    
    “The Sudra’s duty and supreme good is nothing but obedience to famous Brahmin householders who know the Veda. If he is unpolluted, obedient to his superiors, gentle in his speech, without a sense of ‘I’, and always dependent on the Brahmins and the other (twice-born castes), he attains a superior birth (in the next life).” — Manusmrti 9:334-335.
    
    “…thereby the Ksatriya, whenever he likes, says, ‘Hello Vaisya, just bring to me what you have stored away!’ Thus he both subdues him and obtains possession of anything he wishes by dint of this very energy.” — Satapatha Brahmana 1:3:2:15.
    
    “One-fourth of (the punishment for) Brahmin-killing is traditionally regarded as (the punishment) for the killing of a Ksatriya, one-eighth for (killing) a Vaisya, and it should be one-sixteenth for (killing) a Sudra who knows his place.” — Manusmrti 11:127.
    
    “A Brahmin is a great deity whether or not he is learned, just as fire is a great deity whether or not it is brought to the altar. The purifying fire with its brilliant energy is not defiled even in cremation grounds, and when oblations of butter are placed in it at sacrifices it grows even greater. Thus Brahmins should be revered in every way, even if they engage in all kinds of undesirable actions, for this is the supreme deity. If the Ksatriyas become overbearing towards the Brahmins in any way, the Brahmins themselves should subdue them, for the Ksatriyas were born from the Brahmins.” — Manusmrti 9:317-320.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 7:26 pm
    
    “A Ksatriya in adversity may also make a living by all of these (means); but he should never be so proud as to assume the livelihood of his betters. If a man of the lowest caste should, through greed, make his living by the innate activities of his superiors, the king should confiscate his wealth and banish him immediately. One’s own duty, (even) without any good qualities, is better than someone else’s duty well done; for a man who makes his living by someone else’s duty immediately falls from (his own) caste.” — Manusmrti 10:95-97.
    
    “With whatever limb an inferior insults or hurts his superior in caste, of that limb the king shall cause him to be deprived. If he places himself on the same seat with his superior, he shall be banished with a mark on his buttocks. If he spits on him, he shall lose both lips; If he breaks wind against him, his hindparts; If he uses abusive language, his tongue. If a (lowborn) man through pride gives instruction (to a member of the highest caste) concerning his duty, let the king order hot oil to be dropped into his mouth. If a (low-born man) mentions the name or caste of a superior revilingly, an iron pin, ten inches long, shall be thrust into his mouth (red hot).” — Visnusmrti 5:19-25.
    
    “His (Purusa’s) mouth became the Brahmin; his arms were made into the Ksatriya, his thighs the Vaisya, and from his feet the Sudra was born.” — Rig Veda 10:90:12.
    
    In comparison, Sudras are as low as feet & Outcastes (avarna) are even below that status of course.
    
    NO WONDER DALITS LOOK FOR RESPECT
    
    HINDUISM’S TREATMENT OF OUTCASTES (AVARNA)
    
    “Candalas must live out of the town, and their clothes must be the mantles of the deceased.” — Visnusmrti 16:14.
    
    “These (castes) should live near mounds, trees, and cremation-grounds, in mountains and in groves, recognizable and making a living by their own innate activities. But the dwellings of ‘Fierce’ Untouchables (candala) and ‘Dog-cookers’ (svapaca) should be outside the village; they must use discarded bowls, and dogs and donkeys should be their wealth. Their clothing should be the clothes of the dead, and their food should be in broken dishes; their ornaments should be made of black iron, and they should wander constantly. A man who carries out his duties should not seek contact with them; they should do business with one another and marry with those who are like them. Their food, dependent upon others, should be given to them in a broken dish, and they should not walk about in villages and cities at night.” — Manusmrti 10:50-54.
    
    “If one who (being a member of the Candala or some other outcaste) must not be touched, intentionally defiles by his touch one who (as a member of a twice-born caste) may be touched (by other twice-born persons only), he (or she) shall be put to death. If a woman in her courses (touches such a person), she shall be lashed with a whip.” — Visnusmrti 5:104-5.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 6, 2016 At 7:35 pm
    
    CASTE IN THE GITA
    There is ample justification in the Gita alone to maintain caste divisions & oppressions; here are Lord Krsna’s words:
    
    “It is far better to perform one’s svadharma (prescribed duties), even though faultily, than another’s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one’s own duty is better than engaging in another’s duties, for to follow another’s path is dangerous.” — Bhagavad-Gita 3:35.
    
    “According to the three modes of material nature (goodness, passion, ignorance) and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society (Brahmin/Ksatriya/Vaisya/Sudra) are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the nondoer, being unchangeable.” — Bhagavad-Gita 4:13.
    
    “It is better to engage in one’s own svadharma (occupation), even though one may perform it imperfectly, than to accept another’s occupation and perform it perfectly. Duties prescribed according to one’s nature are never affected by sinful reactions.” — Bhagavad-Gita 18:47.
    
    Lord Rama (who, like Lord Krsna, is an Avatar of Lord Visnu) would be in complete accord with the above quotes; afterall, he killed an innocent Sudra, Sambuka, only because he was performing austerities which were not prescribed duties for low-castes (ref. Ramayana 7:88-89).
    
    LORD SIVA CONDEMNED FOR ALLOWING A LOW-CASTE (A SUDRA) TO READ VEDAS
    Women & Sudras (& outcastes) are not allowed to study the Vedas; this is one reason this “God” Siva is denounced for allowing a Sudra the Vedic teachings. Daksa’s curse is as follows:
    
    “The Brahmins will not sacrifice to you along with the other gods, for Siva has defiled the path followed by good men; he is impure, an abolisher of rites and demolisher of barriers, [who gives] the word of the Vedas to a Sudra. He wanders like a madman, naked, laughing, the lord of ghosts, evil-hearted. Let Siva, the lowest of the gods, obtain no share with Indra and Visnu at the sacrifice; let all the followers of Siva be heretics, opponents of the true scriptures, following the heresy whose god is the king of ghosts.” — Brahma Purana 2:13:70-73; Garuda Purana 6:19; Bhagavata Purana 4:2:10-32.
    
    HINDU GODS DO NOT COMMUNE WITH LOW-CASTES
    In Hinduism, it is understood that women cannot sacrifice or conduct official yajnas (nor become priests of course) because a male relative is required. However, the unfortunate news is that Hindu Gods do not talk to those detested things called ‘low-castes’ either:
    
    “Now the gods do not commune with everyone, but only with a Brahmin, or a Rajanya (Ksatriya), or a Vaisya; for these are able to sacrifice. Should there be occasion for him to converse with a Sudra, let him say to one of those, ‘Tell this one so and so! Tell this one so and so!’ This is the rule of conduct for the consecrated in such a case.” — Satapatha Brahmana 3:1:1:10.
    
    Low-castes do not need to despair; Hindu scriptures are utterly ruthless in degrading almost anyone who is Hindu (mortal or divine). Perhaps Brahmins are the exception to the rule though (not women of Brahmins however).
    
    LOW-CASTE WIVES ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SERVE THE GUESTS
    According to the timeless Visnusmrti, only the twice-born caste wives (Brahmin wives, Ksatriya wives & Vaisya wives) of a twice-born man, but not the Sudra wife, are allowed to serve the guests during the sacrifice. He (and she) will be barred from entering heaven if he permits a low caste wife to offer such hospitalities:
    
    “A union of a twice-born man with a Sudra wife can never produce religious merit; it is from carnal desire only that he marries her, being blinded by lust. Men of the three first castes, who through folly marry a woman of the lowest caste, quickly degrade their families and progeny to the state of Sudras. If his oblations to the gods and manes and (his hospitable attentions) to guests are offered principally through her (a Sudra wife’s) hands, the gods and manes (and the guests) will not eat such offerings, and he will not go to CASTE IN THE GITA
    There is ample justification in the Gita alone to maintain caste divisions & oppressions; here are Lord Krsna’s words:
    
    “It is far better to perform one’s svadharma (prescribed duties), even though faultily, than another’s duties perfectly. Destruction in the course of performing one’s own duty is better than engaging in another’s duties, for to follow another’s path is dangerous.” — Bhagavad-Gita 3:35.
    
    “According to the three modes of material nature (goodness, passion, ignorance) and the work associated with them, the four divisions of human society (Brahmin/Ksatriya/Vaisya/Sudra) are created by Me. And although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the nondoer, being unchangeable.” — Bhagavad-Gita 4:13.
    
    “It is better to engage in one’s own svadharma (occupation), even though one may perform it imperfectly, than to accept another’s occupation and perform it perfectly. Duties prescribed according to one’s nature are never affected by sinful reactions.” — Bhagavad-Gita 18:47.
    
    Lord Rama (who, like Lord Krsna, is an Avatar of Lord Visnu) would be in complete accord with the above quotes; afterall, he killed an innocent Sudra, Sambuka, only because he was performing austerities which were not prescribed duties for low-castes (ref. Ramayana 7:88-89).
    
    LORD SIVA CONDEMNED FOR ALLOWING A LOW-CASTE (A SUDRA) TO READ VEDAS
    Women & Sudras (& outcastes) are not allowed to study the Vedas; this is one reason this “God” Siva is denounced for allowing a Sudra the Vedic teachings. Daksa’s curse is as follows:
    
    “The Brahmins will not sacrifice to you along with the other gods, for Siva has defiled the path followed by good men; he is impure, an abolisher of rites and demolisher of barriers, [who gives] the word of the Vedas to a Sudra. He wanders like a madman, naked, laughing, the lord of ghosts, evil-hearted. Let Siva, the lowest of the gods, obtain no share with Indra and Visnu at the sacrifice; let all the followers of Siva be heretics, opponents of the true scriptures, following the heresy whose god is the king of ghosts.” — Brahma Purana 2:13:70-73; Garuda Purana 6:19; Bhagavata Purana 4:2:10-32.
    
    HINDU GODS DO NOT COMMUNE WITH LOW-CASTES
    In Hinduism, it is understood that women cannot sacrifice or conduct official yajnas (nor become priests of course) because a male relative is required. However, the unfortunate news is that Hindu Gods do not talk to those detested things called ‘low-castes’ either:
    
    “Now the gods do not commune with everyone, but only with a Brahmin, or a Rajanya (Ksatriya), or a Vaisya; for these are able to sacrifice. Should there be occasion for him to converse with a Sudra, let him say to one of those, ‘Tell this one so and so! Tell this one so and so!’ This is the rule of conduct for the consecrated in such a case.” — Satapatha Brahmana 3:1:1:10.
    
    Low-castes do not need to despair; Hindu scriptures are utterly ruthless in degrading almost anyone who is Hindu (mortal or divine). Perhaps Brahmins are the exception to the rule though (not women of Brahmins however).
    
    LOW-CASTE WIVES ARE NOT ALLOWED TO SERVE THE GUESTS
    According to the timeless Visnusmrti, only the twice-born caste wives (Brahmin wives, Ksatriya wives & Vaisya wives) of a twice-born man, but not the Sudra wife, are allowed to serve the guests during the sacrifice. He (and she) will be barred from entering heaven if he permits a low caste wife to offer such hospitalities:
    
    “A union of a twice-born man with a Sudra wife can never produce religious merit; it is from carnal desire only that he marries her, being blinded by lust. Men of the three first castes, who through folly marry a woman of the lowest caste, quickly degrade their families and progeny to the state of Sudras. If his oblations to the gods and manes and (his hospitable attentions) to guests are offered principally through her (a Sudra wife’s) hands, the gods and manes (and the guests) will not eat such offerings, and he will not go to heaven – Visnusmrti 26:5-7
  - Shiva B May 7, 2016 At 10:10 am
    
    “In Hinduism, it is understood that women cannot sacrifice or conduct official yajnas (nor become priests of course) because a male relative is required.”
    
    Half truth; have ever seen a male alone doing yagna? without wife? [yes gurus might but normal single males cant perform yagna without wife]
    
    And sadhakas + Gurus male or female perform yagnas visit Arya samaj.. or know about Anasuya to Ahalya Bhai holkar..
    Its only hinduism that takes women to a durga level.. even Chrislamists cry about this, funnily they don’t have mirror i guess..
    
    Its a communist evangelical fathomed idea to divide hindu society nothing else…
    They don’t want to improve women status they just want devide that’s all.. as they score dalit votes they don’t have any interest in making things better for them but just devide and rule nothing less nothing more..
  - Shiva B May 7, 2016 At 9:58 am
    
    Wow amazing!! really wow.. You have gathered all the knowledge you need to hate hinduism… Classic..Must appreciate you for this.
    
    I can prove otherwise on Gita and Chandogya verses (ambedkar also agreed, but im not sure you would) + I don’t give a damn about Ramayan later versions.. Dr. Charles who? Every poet expresses his feelings using dolls / idols / models be it Rama or the most exploited one Krishna… So keeping it aside… Let me share you a small drop of knowledge from Upanishads/Gita..
    
    We are like boat rower in a pond (mind) with crests & trough (waves) of Raga-Dwesha for everything… There are strong muddy in flowing streams like Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada and Matsarya. Basically we intend to search for pearl at bottom; but mostly we even forget why we entered the pond and end-up catching fishes in that muddy pond.
    
    And I guarantee if I write this in Sanskrit and ask modern scholars esp. evangelical and communist.. all that they can say is “a pirate looking for treasure lost in different streams finally becomes fisherman”..
    
    And later poets come and describe as how beautiful boat was and what kind of stick and strings used for fishing, color of fish and how one fish amazingly escaped…
    
    And finally we debate stick was of bamboo, no no no it was surely teak.. And string was of jute/silk/cotton hook was made of gold/silver/iron copper.. How silly and stupid to even enter into that debate.. So I sit and enjoy the fun of people meet along..
    
    All the best… And Good luck with ManuSmrithi and All Purans.. May be you enjoy criticizing Krishna for “Radha ki Lachkila kamariya ki tumka” or dare to battle with the mind and ego, what Gita is for..
    Your choice.
    
    FYI: who gave you all this info are also Brahmins, if you trace back the roots.. So do you want to be in their game or come out of it, kick their asses once for all…
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 7, 2016 At 1:58 pm
    
    @Shiva,
    Raam ko kya mana jata hai? bhagwan or Insan?
    agar tum kahoge bhagwan to ek bhagwan itna krur kaise ho sakta hai jisne chal aur dhoke se pehle sugreev ke sath dosti karke uske bhai bali ko mar diya aur phir vibhishan ke sath mitrata kar ke ravan jaise brahman ki hatya ki, kya yeh bhagwan kehlane ke yogya hai? jabke is poore khel ke piche ravan chupa hua hero tha jiska ekmatra uddesh ye tha ke wo ram ke hatho se mar kar moksha pana chahta tha isi karan usne seeta ka apharan kiya tha. kitni dukhad bat hai ye hindu samaj ke liye ke ravan jaise yodha ke liye uska dahen karke humlog har varsh ‘dashera’ bade harsh va ullhas se manate hai aur Ram jaise papi logo ke liye diwali manayi jati hai.
  - Abdu Abdu May 7, 2016 At 4:24 pm
    
    Interview
    Do you mean hate and violence are at the core of Islam?
    
    Yes, this is exactly what I want to say again and again. Hate is the basic tenet of Islam and violence is the conclusion. The more devoted a Muslim is, the more hateful he is. There are hundreds of Jihadi verses in Qur’an. Islam is the religion of a terrorist. A Christian or Buddhist or Hindu, with deep and sincere religious devotion can become one Mother Teresa, Dalai Lama or Gandhi. But in Islam, we see leaders like Khomeini, Laden, Ahmadinejad, Mullah Omar etc. We cannot say Dalai Lama, Mother Teresa or Gandhi was more religious and more sincere than Laden, Ahmadinejad or Mullah Omar. The argument is about something else – what are the teachings (and demands) of the religious group and its founder. Anyone who puts his blind trust on Qur’an fills up his mind with hatred for nonbelievers. So, Muslims are actually cursed human beings.
    
    Is that your view of Islam: that some kind of dark force is at work in Islam which compels the Muslims to become criminals and terrorists?
    
    Yes, you are absolutely right. Repeatedly I want to say that there is indeed a dark force which is at work that makes sane person insane. This dark force destroys all the human qualities and fills up the mind with unjustified hate. Islam is a curse on Humanity because it gives a sacred aura to crime and terrorism. Islam and terrorism are synonymous. They are two sides of the same coin. Islam cannot survive without terrorism because terrorism is the life-giving force of Islam. Terrorism is there in every cell of Islam. Islam and terrorism are blood brothers. Without terrorism Islam will suffocate and collapse. The peaceful face of Islam is the political Islam and it is the mask of violent Islam.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 7, 2016 At 11:29 pm
    
    And what about Maulana Abul kalam azad…. Ashfaq ulla khan…. APJ Abdul kalam?? ye log Kya Mars par raha karte thay?
    
    Apjaise logo ki isi choti soch ki wajah se aaj desh aur duniya ka ye hal hai har jagah apni manmani karte ho aur phir munh ke bal ulte girte ho ya phir OSTRICH ban jate ho. Mujhe batao koi khud bolega ke me khuni hu mene hatyaye ki hai? Dusre ki aad le kar he khun karega ya phir uska arop dusre par thop dega waise he islam ki aad le kar anya log terrorism ko bada rahe hai aur unme bhi jews logo ki sankhya jyada hai tum log kabhi tauret granth bhi pad lo aur dekho usme quran me aur bilble me kitni similarities hai aur ek taraf vedas se comparison karo fark samajh me ajayega ke kon sa dharm sacha hai aur logo ko kis marg par chalna hai wo sab pata chal jayega.
  - Abdu Abdu May 7, 2016 At 4:35 pm
    
    @Nastik_ ex hinu
    
    Bhai tumhare raam ki ek baat achhi thi ki usne lanka ko jitne ke baad bhi vaha ki aurto ko bandi nahi banaya aur na hi unki ijat looti aur na hi lanka ki sampati looti jabki hamre muhammad ne usko paigamber na manane walo ki aurto ki ijjat looti aur unki sampati bhi loot lee.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 7, 2016 At 11:07 pm
    
    @abdu,
    
    Wow…..
    
    I mean awsome knowledge u hv about islam..
    Muhammad (pbuh) ne kisi ki izzat nhi luti un ko islam apnane ki dawat di thi.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 8, 2016 At 1:06 am
    
    Mr abdu..
    Tu kitna bada haram ka jana hai.. are tu muhammad (saw) ko apna kaise kah ra hai haramkhor..
    
    Hum samajh rahe hain tu muslim bankar hindu or muslim me ladai karwane ke liye aisa bol raha hai..
    
    Asal me tera koi deen dharm nahi hai… are laanat hai tujh pe.. mout to zaroor aayegi mr abdu tujhe bhi. Us banane wale se darr tera kya hashr hoga …
  - Shiva B May 8, 2016 At 10:06 am
    
    Hypocrisy ka matlab dund lena… thum jo upar likhe ho wo exactly wahi hai..
    Agar koi Ravan ko hero bol bhi detha me samajath jatha par thu tho ajeebsa confused bandha hai..
    ” ravan chupa hua hero tha jiska ekmatra uddesh ye tha ke wo ram ke hatho se mar kar moksha pana chahta tha isi karan usne seeta ka apharan kiya tha”
    
    Thum Ravan ko real hero manthe ho, and Ravan Ram ko bhagwan mantha hai.. par thum Ram ko villain wow amazing…
    
    Chalo main Ram ki wakalath kartha hu, gamadi, maha-gnan-ki garvi Ravan ek aurath ko kidnap kiya… Wo thumhare hero bahuth si aurathonko including son’s wife.. Wo thumhare hero…
    Ram chahtha tho kam se kam 2 3 ko shadi karsaktha tha par nahi wo ek hi se shaadi kiya and one-wife thing became an ideal thing..
    Baali jisko peeche se maarne ki thum khed kartho ho wo bhi misunderstanding wajase uska bhai ko marna chah tha tha aur jab sugriv bhag gaya.. tara ko jabadasthi se rakh liya…
    
    Har cheej ko gumake bathane me maza haina?
    
    Angrazi fluently aathi nahi lekin ithna sara excellently written comments post kadiya against hinduism.. seeda sa mathlab hai kahi se utha ke paste kiya.. apni kuch nahi…
    
    Mujhe tho seriously patha nahi bhagawan konsa book diya ya konsa nahi..
    Par ithna tho patha hai har insan ko dimag diya, isthemal karne.. agar kuch bhi ya koi bhi bhole isko isthemal math karo tho wo 100% god ka nahi kisi dusht insaan ka hai… Tho jo kithabe dimag ko isthemal karne ki against hai tho wo sare – in my view are some evil person’s or in your aka’s words saithan’s…
    
    Agar god aisa hai ki 100 yrs ka test deke cororo saal thel me fry karega wo tho god nahi psycho hai.. socho tho jara.. mujhe patha hai aka ke hisab se sochna mana hai.. phir bhi ishwar dimag diya tho thoda isthemal karo…
    
    Ithna patha hai ki bible iswar ki nahi par, some followers versions of jesus story…
    Quran – as vivekananda said it was written by some mentally deluded philosophical conqueror.. patha nahi kithna sach hai leking uske naam se carodo sir kate aur abh bhi kat rahe hain… Peace Out!!
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 8, 2016 At 1:37 pm
    
    Hypocrisy!!! Wo to ajkal humare hindu samaj me bahot dekhne ko milti hai. Aur koi hamare ‘Hypocrisy’ ko exposed kare wo bhi hum log bardasht nhi karte jaise PK movie ko le kar jhamela hua tha usko abhi rehne dete hai.
    
    Dekho mene ravan ko chupa hua hero isliye kaha qyo ke hamare samaj me koi bhi ye bat accept nahi karta ke wo hero hai agar karta to phir dashera qyo manate? Mere kehne ka ek arth ye bhi tha ke ravan ke alawa aur bhi asuras is dharti par achuke thay jaise ke hiranyakashap, kans adi unko qyo dahen ka samman prapt nahi hai? Anyways!! Ravan ram ko bhagvan manta tha yeh gupt gyan mujhe kisi brahaman se he gyat hua hai me to raam ko bhagvan nhi manta aur ravan ne sota ka apharan qyo kiya yeh to tumko pata he hoga? Chalo koi nahi phir bhi tumko me bata deta hu Ravan ne apni bahen Shrupnaka ke apman ka badla lene ke liye sita ko kiddnap kiya mauj masti karne ke liye nahi phir bhi sita pavitra hone ke bavajud ram ne us par shak kiya aur sita ko agnipariksha se guzrna pada uske bad bhi uska man shant nahi hua aise admi ko bhagwan qyokar kaha jaye!! Jisne anginat hatyaye ki dhoke se dushmano ko mara wo kaisa bhagwan.
    Dekho tuhari bat true hai bokks me milavat hosakti hai par jo usme positive things hai usko le kar chalna chahiye aur dusre ke liye bhi wohi vyohar karo jo khud ke liye pasand aye.
    
    Books ke bare me bhi meri ye rai hai ke kisi bhi book ya granth par koi tippani nahi karna chahiye jab ke uska stya apko thik se pata na ho. Jaise kisi novel ya movie ko dekhne ka apna apna nazarya hai waise he grantho aur book ke bare me bhi hota hai log uski positive side ko dekhte hai ya negetive side ko dekh kar prerit hote hai ye logo par depend karta hai sadhuvo ke ghas me bhi kabhi kabi papi janm le leta hai iska matlab ye nahi ke aap sadhu ko he dosh dene lag jawo. Buddhi ka upyog karna to atyant zaruri hai qyo ki ajkal samajh me jonghat raha hai wo bhi kuch ati gyani logo ki buddhi ka mayajal hai to usko bhi samajhna avashyak hai.
  - Abdu Abdu May 8, 2016 At 1:51 pm
    
    @nastik_ex_hindu:disqus
    
    Hypocracy to tum me bhi hai. Tum kaffiro ke culture ko apnaate ho unki bhasha bolte ho aur unkee tarah rahte ho. Tum kaha se muslmaan ho? Kisi kaffir ko tumne maara nahi aur sochte ho Allah tumhe 72 sunder aurte dega jannat me . Prophet ne hazaaro kaffiro ko mara aur marvaaya par tumne to unse dosti kar rakhi hai, Tum kaha ke prophet ke follower ho?
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 8, 2016 At 4:10 pm
    
    Wow!
    True islamic knowledge & eye opening statement!!
    
    @abdu miya
    Kis ne tum ko kahdiya ke sirf khun bahane se he jannat aur angels milegi? Zara gaur se padho usme Namaz, Roza, Zaqat, Tauhid aise Amal mojud hai uska tumhe pata nahi Deen ka kuch Wasta nahi. Sirf Sex & War me tum ko dilchaspi hai. Uska proper gyan hasil karo pehle.
    
    Muhammad (pbuh) ne vidvavo se nikah kiya tha unko pane ke liye unke patiyo ko nahi mara tha. Hawa yu to humko dikhayi nhi deti par usme kisi ko sanso ke madhyam se jivan dene aur toofan aur cyclone lakar maut dene ki dono khubiya hoti hai iska arth ye nahi ke tum kehte phiro ke hawa bahot dangerous hai usko apne pass mat ane do. So enjoy till judgement day!
    
    Quran 33:50 ‘O Prophet! The Communicator of unseen news, We have made lawful for you those of your wives when youpay dower and the possession of your hand the slave girls whom Allah has given you as the spoils of war, andthe daughters of your paternal uncles and the daughters of your paternal aunts and the daughters of yourmaternal uncles and aunts who have migrated with you, and the believing women if she presents herself to theprophet and the prophet desires to marry her, this provision is specially for you and not for the believing men.We know what We have appointed for them concerning their wives and the possession of their hands the slavegirls; this specialty is of your so that there may not be any hardship on you. And Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.
  - Shiva B May 8, 2016 At 6:00 pm
    
    Ramayan ki baath chodo thumari baat karthe hai..
    
    ” ravan chupa hua hero tha jiska ekmatra uddesh ye tha ke wo ram ke hatho se mar kar moksha pana chahta tha isi karan usne seeta ka apharan kiya tha”
    
    This is your statement in first comment, based on which I can assume that Ravan thought by dying at hands of Ram will emancipate him why?
    
    Again the following is also yours:
    “Ravan ram ko bhagvan manta tha yeh gupt gyan mujhe kisi brahaman se he gyat hua hai me to raam ko bhagvan nhi manta aur ravan ne sita ka apharan qyo kiya yeh to tumko pata he hoga?”
    
    “Ravan ne apni bahen Shrupnaka ke apman ka badla lene ke liye sita ka apharan kiya”
    
    Thumhine answer diya phir thumhi ne question kiya tho main kya karu?..
    Koi kuch bhi bole I stick to Valmiki Ramayan… For knowlege and motivation, Ram is my role model.. I don’t give much damn about Ram ka dhanush 6 foot tha ki 4..
    
    You get yourself strait…
    
    This is your statement:
    “Books ke bare me bhi meri ye rai hai ke kisi bhi book ya granth par koi tippani nahi karna chahiye jab ke uska stya apko thik se pata na ho.”
    
    Just think of what all you said (and your interpretations) about Ramayan; that’s what I call hypocrisy. I hope the meaning is clear..
    
    So are the “Books” they say non-believers will be tortured in hell, Idolators are the worst of kind.. and finally say do not judge / criticize other’s religion..
    That’s the confusion of Jesus & Mohammed.. also hypocrisy..
    And all peace followers easily say others as demon worshipers, satan worshipers; but if someone raises question against books they get to morals of saying do not judge / criticize others.. Wow!
    
    Any analytical guy would say its shear nonsensical.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 9, 2016 At 10:25 am
    
    Bhai Apka Gyan Mujh Se Jayada Hosakta Hai Is Bat Se Mujhe Koi Appati Nahi!!
    But The Fact Is Aaj Ke Dor Me Hamare Hinduism Me Kitni Milawati Batein Chal Rahi Hai (Ex:Ram vs Ravana) Toh Jab Itna Confusion Hai Koi Kuch Manta Hai Toh Koi Kuch Sachayi Jan ne Wale Bahot Kam Log Hai. Tum Bolte Ho Tumhe Valmiki Ki Ramayan Par Bharosa Hai Toh Mujhe Us Se Koi Appati Nahi Hai But Khud Kabhi “Valmiki” Ke Background Par Bhi Drishti Dal Kar Dekho Ke Uska Character Kaisa Tha. Anyways.. Tum Ram Ko Hero Mano Main Ravan Ko Shresht Manta Hu Apni Apni Soch Hai.
    
    Books Ka Udharan Mene Isliye Diya Qyo Ke Apjaise Wyakti Quran & Bible Ki Baton Par Appati Jatate Ho Par Jab Khud He Ke Grantho Ka Koi “Mazak” Udaye Yeh Humko Bardasht Nahi Hota Aisi Bhi Soch Rakhte Ho Is Liye Mene Kaha Jo Chiz Apko Apne Prati Pasand Ho Wo He Dusre Ke Prati Karo.
  - Shiva B May 9, 2016 At 10:51 am
    
    Me sirf uski saar aur neethi wa philosophy pe dyan dethe hai..
    
    Shiv ka thathv yahi ki na koi mahan na koi bura; Shiv ka drishti me Ram koi mahan nahi aur Ravan koi bura nahi..
    Aur Sanathan me har kisi ko unnathi ki mauke diye jathe hai naki bas corodo saal thel me fry karthe hai.. agale janm, ya isi janm me..
    Valmiki was out-casted guy a dukaith tha.. par usne sadhna karke maha rishi bana..
    Valmiki Ramayan was first and original, later versions translations, inclusions. when it gets into hands of poets romance and over-glorification will come. Ramayan ki jab bath hothi tho thum tulsi das ka ya Dr.Charles ka interpretation and extrapolation bathaya tho mai kya bolun..
    
    FYI: In tribal lore of ramayan, when Ram, Lakan, Sita sets up their hut in forest they get a deer and sacrifice to house.. Its mind-less to debate on this points
    Ramayan – is for Family relations (Father son, mother son, brothers, spouse), Kings duties, Fighting against immorality, injustice .. patience, struggles, separation..
    From Ravan – Don’t be proud of your strength, wealth, knowledge and power a day will come when it ends. And hold your horses of Kam, Krodh etc..
    Even Ram says to Lakshman go and learn from Ravan as he is the greatest scholar of this time.
    
    Forcefully enforcing caste-system on Ramayan is injustice to ramayan..
    yes if it does discard any people please lets discuss on it.. like blind books (Bible & Quran) discard all non-believer to hell forever..
  - Shiva B May 9, 2016 At 12:10 pm
    
    Cast-system; untouchability, mindless ritualism, dharshan lines with price tags at big temples, and babas & gurus dramas ye sab ki kadapi defend nahi kartha hun..
    
    Aur ye sab insaniyath pe nahi balki Gita / Upanishadompe dabba hai… Inko har giz rokna tho padega, lekin is aad me thumjaise koi Gita ko hi mitane ki baath karetho pahale unhe rokna padega kyonki Gita, Ramayan hi humara astra hai in brahmanoke kilaf. Honestly speaking Gita wo gyan ki ganga jo har pyas ko bhuja sakthi hai aur har maile ko dho sakthi hai.. use mitaneki baath karna tho murktha hogi.
    
    Ye bath saaf hai ki aap Musalman hai, aur aap ne tho ramayan me wobhi ram aur hanuman pe lust wagaira ke fantasy bunake rakhe ho..
    
    lekin ek baar hadith, quran padke dekho, aka ke barose math rehna, padke tho dekho kya hai usme.. waha tho maha purushone lust me tho saari had paar kardiya.. Ek tribe ko tho peaceful mohamaad ne aise gnhone tharike mara ki poocho math..
    mahilaonke samne unke pita, bhai ko maar kar unhe rape karne legaye.. kahi pathi ke samne bhivi ka rape karke pathi ko mardiya..
    50 saal ka admi 6 sal ki bachi se shyadi karke usse 9 saal sex karna shuru kiya.. Abh jeevan me jo kiya wo kafi nahi abh inki jannath bhi sex se barpur hoga. Maha purush ko bahu pe nazar lag jathi hai, aur allah bhi manzoor kar detha hai.. Even ayesha doubted this, saying “it seems that allah is ever ready to legalize whatever prophet likes””
    me tho koi convoluted, baat tho nahi kar raha hu na thum jaisa…
    Seeda jo hai wo bol raha hu.. jab ye saara andhar hai thumhari najariya me tho ha..
    
    Jab Jab Adharm badega thab thab koi utega us adharm ko katham karne..
    Jo adharmiyonka nash karega use hum avtar kahthe hai..
    
    Thum kahthe ho aaj adharm bada hai? jab bharath pe musalmano ka akraman hua afganistan se purushoko kathe striyo ko rape karthe almost pura india par aisa rkshasi pravrithi kiya thab teek tha?
    Thab Sri-Krishan Devraya uta, Shivaji Maharaj uta.. isme british aagaye people tought they would be better than islamic rule.. but it was more loot.
    Bahuth sare mahan kada ho gaye.. 1857 heros + Bhagath Singh, Bose, Gandhi… Yahi insanke andhar ki ishwarathv ki prakat hai…
    
    If gandhi would have been in like BC’s he would have been God’s Avthar..
    
    The mere bhai ye Dhanavathv ki aur manavathv ki ladayi hamesha chaltha hi rahtha hai.. Jab manushya ki samarthyse samsya bad jayega thab entry hoga mere Vishnu ki…
    
    Corruption, loot, lust for power all these are demonic… [Like Cong. CPI/M and Karnataka BJP].. Truth Justice are daivik likes of Subramanya swamy.. Ladayi jari hai.. Jab humese se koi mahan karya (humanly impossible) karega wohi avathar keh layega..
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 9, 2016 At 2:59 pm
    
    Bhai Hum to Insaniyat Ke Dharm Me Bharosa Rakhte Hai Jo Koi Galat Tarike Se Kisi Ki Alochna Kar Raha Hai Usko Uski Asliyat Zarur Yad Dilate Hai, Hamara Tarika Galat Hosakta Hai Lekin Hamara Uddesh Galat Nahi Hai!
    
    Krishna Ko Bhi Mante Hai Muhammed (pbuh) aur Jesus Adi Ko Bhi Qyo Ke Basic Dharm to Ek He Hai Sabka Ha Jatiya Alag Alag Hosakti Hai, Pashu, Pakshiyo Me Jaat Paat Nahi Hoti, Pedh Paudo Me Nahi Hoti Surya, Chandra, Tare Adi Me Koi Bhedbhav Nahi Hota To Phir Insaniyat Me Qyo Ho Bhala?
    Sabko Ek He GOD/Allah/Ishwar Ne Banaya Hai, Sabka Malik Ek Hai To Phir Yeh Sab Haiwaniyat Ke Kaam Qyo Kar Ho.
  - Shiva B May 9, 2016 At 3:35 pm
    
    Koi Jaathi/Janam se Rakshas nahi balki karmonse hotha hai.. Sathya ko sweekarne ke liye himmath ki jaroorath hai jab wo hamare kilaf hai..
    
    Bible & Quran are anti humanity.. and unlike hindu religion they are rigid..
    
    How ridiculous it would be if god says I will give you 100yrs of life, if you don’t worship me i will torture you in hell fire for ever.. And all those who don’t worship in accordance with those books are satan worshippers..
    
    Me tho isse kabhi bhi razi nahi ho saktha.. Muje tho sare red-Indians ki Afrikans ki aur Hindus ki torture at hands of book religions soch – soch ke taras ata hai. Africans are ashamed to even take the names by which they used to worship God…
    
    Before these book religions came God was god can be worshiped in any form and any ritual as their culture developed.. And all worship was to god.. When people of different cultures met they liked others mode of worship, it was never competition. My way is better or the form of god that i worship is powerful..
    But the day books enter.. all the local ways of worship become satanic and all local names of God becomes satan’s names.. what a pity.. The diversity in spirituality and worship has been completely eroded; its only Sanathan Dharm that resisted all blows and yet lives on.. The day when one more Vivekananda/Adi-Shankara like personality comes I promise all the book religions philosophy will closed for ever.
  - Shiva B May 8, 2016 At 6:24 pm
    
    Check my answer to PK & OMG…
    
    https://www.facebook.com/Answer.to.PK.and.OMG/posts/1660568174183707
    
    “Wo to ajkal humare hindu samaj me bahot dekhne ko milti hai.”
    
    Mere bhai.. Samaj aur Ramayan & Gita are entire different aspects…
    
    Samaj economy ki dhum par chalthihai, brahmanone paise lootne hethu bahuth saare rasthe doond nikale Ex: Satynarayan puja and hilarious stories (The god of these stories is more like god of books than the Vishnu)..
    Likin philosophy sathya ke dhum par hi jeeyega bhale anginath varshonse.. na adhi hai aur jaan lena kithno bhi dhum lagao Sanathan ka anth bhi nahi hai..
    
    Vastav me thum andhakar wa anyay se ladna chahthe ho; thab Ramayan & Gita will be on your side even if brahmins are the opponents..
    
    OOOh! I almost forgot Ravan is Brahmin BTW..
    Dhron, Krip, Ashwathama sare brahman the… Hamesha brahman rakshasonke paksh me hi honge kyonki jo Saraswathi ko (Gyan) ko apna dasi banakar swarth purthi ke liye isthemal karega wo tho rakshas hi hoga..
  - Abdu Abdu May 7, 2016 At 4:23 pm
    
    @Shiva
    
    Read this interview on Faithfreedom
    
    And, what about the Holy Qur’an?
    
    Well, the Holy Qur’an was actually the Holy terrorist manual of Muhammad. No God had written this book. Today from Taliban warlords to ISIS fanatics – practically every Muslim terrorist can justify his destructive acts by citing Qur’anic verses in support of his heinous actions. Qur’an is the mother of all terrorist manuals. Present day Muslim terrorist manuals are just an annexure to Qur’an.
    
    Fair enough, please expand.
    
    There are hundreds of recorded evidences. I shall quote few of them.
    
    After 9/11 attack Laden claimed that the terrorist attack was in defense of own people and was the will of Allah. He called the Muslims, “to comply with God’s order to kill the Americans and plunder their money, whenever and wherever they find them”. And what is God’s order? It’s all in the Qur’an.
    
    During 1995, The Armed Islamic Group of Algeria commented in a press release, “Everyone should know that the killing, massacring, slaughtering, expulsion, burning, taking on captives that we do, these are sacrifices for the sake of Allah”. Where from this destructive thoughts are coming? It is in the Qur’an (6.162), “Say: ‘Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds’.”
    
    A pan-Arab daily newspaper published an article on Feb 23/ 1998, where some advice was given to all Muslims and a Qur’anic verse were cited. So what was the advice and what was the verse? The advice was, “The ruling of killing Americans and their allies whether civilian or military is incumbent upon every Muslim who is able and in whichever country is easiest for him”. The relevant verse was, “And fight them until persecution is no more, and religion is for Allah… ”.
    
    According to Qur’an, “when the sacred months have passed, slay the idolaters wherever ye find them…” (Q: 9.5). A son of Pakistani businessman was inspired by this verse and he took an oath, “I state in the presence of God that I will slaughter the infidels my entire life… May God give me strength in fulfilling this oath”.
    
    Muhammad passed down these Qur’anic messages to his followers and in turn they passed down the same to the Muslims generation after generation as unquestionable word of Allah and as time passed, Muslims were found to take up these words and make them into weapons to cause injustice, oppression, and domination and for conversion by force.
    
    But there are Jews, Christians and Hindus who justify their violence with reference to their religion. Why you are blaming the Muslims alone?
    
    Yes. It is true. But you forgot to mention that Judaism, Christianity and Hinduism do not have violent organizations equaling the al-Qaida network, Hezbollah and Hamas. Do you see ‘Taliban’ and ‘ISIS fanatics’ in other religions? I do not deny that there is terrorism amongst Christians, but can a Christian terrorist quote from Bible or refer to Jesus to justify his wrongdoings? Laden could quote from Qur’an and traditions from Muhammad to justify his terrorist actions. He was following the command of Allah. The Christian terrorist is betraying the teaching of Christ and turned his back on the examples that Christ have set for them in the New Testament. So there is a clear distinction between Islam and other religions.
  - Abdu Abdu May 8, 2016 At 4:43 pm
    
    The following is the story of Safiyah Bint Huyai Ibn Akhtab, the Jewish woman who was captured when Muhammad’s troops attacked Khaibar and brought her to the Prophet as part of his share of the booty. Muhammad ordered Kinana, the young husband of Safiyah to be tortured to death to make him reveal the whereabouts of the treasure of the town. On the very nigh of that murder, he took Safiyah to his bed and claimed her as his trophy. This story is reported by Tabari in detail. It can also be found in Sira of Ibn Ishaq. The following is reported in the Book of Tabaqat, compiled by Ibn Sa’d. Two years earlier, Muhammad had beheaded Huyai, the father of Safiyah along with 900 men of Bani Quraiza.
    
    Huyai Ibn Akhtab, father of Safiyah was the leader of the Bani Nadir, one of the Jewish tribes of Medina. Muhammad had exiled the Bani Qainuqa’, another Jewsih tribe of Medina and was coveting the wealth of the Bani Nadit. He was looking for an excuse.
    
    Meanwhile one of his followers, had treacherously killed two travelers and had stolen their belonging. Banditry had become the way of living for the Muslims. All trade and business in Medina had disappeared after Muhammad’s migration and the only way people could survive was through banditry.
    
    When this person reported his crime to Muhammad and came to pay him his 20% share, Muhammad thought of a plan. He told the man that he had make a treaty with the Bani ‘Amer to not kill them and now he has to pay the bloodwit. He then went to the Bani Nadir and said since they had a treaty with him they should pay the bloodwit. Now this was an outrageous demand. The Medinan treaty was unilateral and was imposed on the Jews. Even then it said that the Jews will fight against the invaders. There was no clause saying they are liable for the crimes committed by Muslims. Muhammad thought that for sure the Bani nadir will object to this unjust demand and he will use it as as excuse to get rid of them.
  - Abdu Abdu May 8, 2016 At 4:44 pm
    
    Cont..
    However, when he went to their quarter, accompanied by six of his close companions, the Jews were too frightened to argue and agreed to collect the money. Muhammad and his companions then sat beneath the shade of a wall while the Jews went to collect the money that he was extortioning from them. This was not what Muhammad hoped for. He had come looking for an excuse and the Jews were not giving it. So he thought of another plan. He told his companions to sit there and that he will be back soon. His companions sat and he never came. The Jews came with the money but Muhammad had already gone.
    
    When they went to the mosque, the saw him there. He told them that the Jews were plotting to kill him by throwing a stone on him from the top of the wall. When his companions expressed their surprise because they did not notice anything strange, he told them Gabriel had informed him.
    
    Anyway, using that excuse he demanded that the Bani Nadir leave, leaving all their wealth for him. He actually wanted to massacre them all, but give in to Abdullah ibn Ubay who told him he won’t let him kill his allies. The Bani Nadir were exiled and Muhammad took possession of all their wealth alone, 100% of it. He argued since Muslims did not have to fight, and the Jews surrendered all their spoils belonged to him personally.
    
    A year alter he fell on the Bani Quraiza, the last Jewish tribe of Medina. Huyah ibn Akhtab, the leader of the Bani Nadir was in the fortress of Bani Quraiza. Muhammad that all the men of this tribe should be beheaded and it was here that Huyay was killed along seven to nine hundred men and boy sof Bani Quraiza.
    
    If the Bani Nadir wanted to kill him they did not need to climb a wall to throw a stone on him. He was in their fortress. They could easily kill him. But they were afraid of him. Their story should serve as a lesson to us. Cowardice never pays.
    
    afiyah was seventeen and very beautiful. When Muhammad raided Khaibar. He killed the unarmed men. People were not ready for war. They were taken by surprise. Muhammad was not a warrior. He was a terrorist. His wars are called gazwah (raid, ambush, sudden attack).
    
    Muhammad then captured Kinana and tortured him. He wanted to know where he had hidden the funds of the city. He pressed red hot iron ito his eyes and started a fire on his chest until Kinana died.
    
    At this moment someone seeing Dihya taking possession of Safiyah, the 17 year old Kinana’s beautiful bride, feels jealous and informs Muhammad that Kinana’s wife is very beautiful and he should take her for himself. Muhammad orders Bilal to find her and bring her.
    
    Bilal finds Safiyah was was with her cousin, another young woman, sister of Kinana, and brings the two women to Muhammad. Dihya also comes.
    
    When Kinana’s sister saw her brother’s mutilated corps, and the mutilated body of another man who was her husband she became hysterical and started shouting. Muhammad became enrages, slapped her and shouted, take this devil away from me. Moments later, he told Bilal, “don’t you have any humanity to parade women in front of the corpses of their loved ones?” Bilal responded, I did it on purpose. I wished to see their grief and anger stirred up.
    
    Muhammad then took Safiyah to his tent and wanted to have sex with her on that very night. She was after all his “right hand possession and as the Quran 4:24 says, she it is permissible for Muslims to rape women captured in war.
    
    The following is from Tabaqat.
    
    “Safiyah was born in Medinah. She belonged to the Jewish tribe of Banu ‘I-Nadir. When this tribe was expelled from Medinah in the year 4 A.H, Huyai was one of those who settled in the fertile colony of Khaibar together with Kinana ibn al-Rabi’ to whom Safiyah was married a little before the Muslims attacked Khaibar. She was then seventeen. She had formerly been the wife of Sallam ibn Mishkam, who divorced her. One mile from Khaibar. Here the Prophet married Safiyah. She was groomed and made-up for the Prophet by Umm Sulaim, the mother of Anas ibn Malik. They spent the night there. Abu Ayyub al-Ansari guarded the tent of the Prophet the whole night. When, in the early dawn, the Prophet saw Abu Ayyub strolling up and down, he asked him what he meant by this sentry-go; he replied: “I was afraid for you with this young lady. You had killed her father, her husband and many of her relatives, and till recently she was an unbeliever. I was really afraid for you on her account”. The Prophet prayed for Abu Ayyub al-Ansari (Ibn Hisham, p. 766) Safiyah had requested the Prophet to wait till he had gone a stage away from Khaibar. “Why?” asked the Prophet. “I was afraid for you on account of the Jews who still happened to be near at Khaibar!”
    
    The reason Safiyah rejected the sexual advances of Muhammad should be obvious to any thinking person. I believe most women would rather mourn than jump into bed with the killer of their father, husband and many relatives on the same day of their death. But the fact that the Prophet of Allah, this “Mercy of God to all the creation” could not contain his sexual urges for one day to let this young girl grieve, says a lot of his moral character. He was utterly bereft of conscience and empathy.
  - Abdu Abdu May 8, 2016 At 5:20 pm
    
    @nastik_ex_hindu:disqus
    What makes one a human is sympathy and empathy, the ability to feel the pains of others and the understanding that other humans have the same rights as we do. Therefore we must not do to others what we don’t like done to us. This ability which we call the Golden Rule is the distinguishing character of humanity. The Golden Rule however is entirely absent from the Muslim psyche. Muslims cannot understand and will never accept the facts that others also have equal rights. It is just beyond them. They are genuinely incapable to feel the pains of others. They actually enjoy inflicting pain and suffering on other humans.
    
    There is a story about Muhammad who tortured to death a young man named Kinana to force him reveal where he had hidden his treasures. While he was supervising his hapless victim’s torture, someone told him that Kinana’s wife who at that time was 17 was a beautiful woman who had been captured by another Muslim called Dihya. Muhammad ordered his black companion Bilal to bring her to him. Moments later Bilal came back accompanied by Diyha, Kinana’s wife Safiyah and his sister Another man being tortured with Kinana was this young woman’s husband.
    
    When she saw the mutilated corpse of her brother and husband she began screaming. This angered the Prophet who shouted, “Take this she devil away.” He then told Bilal, “Don’t you have a heart for parading these young women in front of the corpses of their loved ones.” Bilal’s response sums up the feeling that Muslims have shown to their victims for 1400 years. He said “I wanted to relish seeing their pain.”
    
    The Prophet who was of course full of compassion and mercy, took Safiyah to his tent to soothe her pain with some tender loving sex on that very night.
    
    Muslims follow this man as their perfect example.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 9, 2016 At 9:56 am
    
    Bahot badhiya!!
    
    Hum Ko Jara Is Bat Ka Ref. De Sakte Ho Ke Kis Hadith Me Yeh Bat Batayi Gayi Hai??
    
    I Dont Thing So…..
    
    Yeh Apni Manghadant Kahani Bayan Kar Rahe Ho Tum Is Liye Hum Kehte Hai Ke Islamic Core Philosophy Ko Padho “Milawati” Bato Se Bacho Aur Us Ko Phailana Chod Do. Asliyat Wo Nahi Hai Jo Tum Samaj Ko Dikha Rahe Ho.
    
    Tumhara Gyan Agar Itna Acha Hai To Qyo Nahi Kisi Islamic Site Par Debate Karne Chale Jate?? Yeh He Is Bat Ka Sab Se Bada Sabut Hai Tum Ek “Thug” Ho Jo Logon Ko Dharm Ke Naam Par Dhoka De Raha Hai.
    
    Muslims Ki Bat Chodo…Tum Kis Ko Follow Kar Rahe Ho RSS or BJP????
  - Abdu Abdu May 9, 2016 At 10:49 am
    
    @nastik_ex_hindu:disqus
    
    Mere guru ko aaj tak koi debate me nahi hara saka hai. Unka naam sunte hi Muslim scholars ki Chaddhi gili ho jaati hai.
    
    Dr. Ali Sina an Ex Muslim from iran & founder of faithfreedom.org
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 9, 2016 At 11:07 am
    
    Dear Abdu,
    
    Dr, Ali Sina Insaan Hai Koi Bhagvan Ka Avtar Nahi Hai Jo Unki Har Baat Saty Hojayegi.Har Wyakti Ko Kisi Na Kisi Profession Me Expertness (Maharat) Hoti Hai Jaise Koi Sabse Adhik Shakti Shali Wyapari Hota Hai To Koi Sabse Dabangg Wrestler Jis Ko Koi Patkhani Nahi Desakta Is Ka Arth Ye Nahi Ke Dr.Ali Sina Saint Hai.
  - Abdu Abdu May 9, 2016 At 11:54 am
    
    Just shut up !
    
    Do not talk nonsense.
    
    Dr. Ali Sina offers $ 1,00,000 (US Dollars) if any one have guts to disprove his accusations Muhammad was a pedophile, a rapist, a mass-murder. a Mad man, a looter, a terrorist, a narcissist, a lecture, a misogynist, an assassin, a cult leader.
    
    If you think you have guts to disapprove Ali Sina please go and take $100000 US Dollar winning prize.
    
    Why Muslims failed miserably to disprove him ?
    
    The above challenge was issued in 2001 and it hasn’t been met yet.
    
    Islam is in grave danger. Never, since its inception, Islam has faced a threat as serious as this. Today, millions of ex-Muslims are questioning the claimed truth of Islam, can make their criticisms heard worldwide, and unlike before, not fear for their lives. As long as these questions are not answered, this trend is only bound to continue, until the trickle becomes a torrent and the fall of Islam becomes obvious. In the past, the critics of Islam briefly shined like lamps in darkness, only to be put out by winds of persecution. What is happening today can be likened to the break of the dawn. Darkness has no chance in front of this much light. Muslims are waking up and leaving Islam like never before. A spiritual and intellectual revolution is underway. This is the century of enlightenment of the benighted Muslims. The giant is finally awakening. The days of Islam are numbered. This demon of hate and ignorance will be slain by the hands of its own primary victims. The unity of mankind and the world peace are around the corner.
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 9, 2016 At 2:46 pm
    
    Lolz….
    
    Qyo Tumhare “Hero” Ke Bare Me Do Shadb Sach Ke Kya Boldiye Tum to Bura Man Gaye! Chalo Koi Nahi Waise Tumko Batadu Bander Ko Sunder Bol dene Se Wo ‘Sunder’ Nahi Kehlata Wo Name & Reality Se Bander He Rehta Hai Like Your Hero…….
    
    Ek Bar Jungle Me Circus Ke Shooting Chal Rahi Hote Hai Tab Us Me Circus Ka Sher Gayab Hojata Hai To Pure Staff Me Tension Hojati Hai Ke Bina Sher Ke Hamara Show To Jyada Nahi Chal Payega, Hamara Bahot Loss Hojayega Is Smasya Ka Smadhan Is Tarah Se Nikala Gaya Ke Lomdi (Fox) Ko Sher Ke Rang Ka Paint Mar Kar Usko Sher Bana Kar Logo Ke Samne Laya Gaya Is Tarah Se Circus Ka Show Ki Bhi Kub Sari Kamayi Huwi Aur Sher Ki Kami Bhi Puri Huwi Phir Is Bat Se Lomdi Ke Man Me Vichar Aya Are Yaha Par To Mujhe Bahot Samman Aur Adar Milta Hai Qyo Na Me Circus Se Bahar Jakar Jungle Me Bhi Sher Ban Kar Rehne Lagu Aur Bad Me Phir Wo Bhag Kar Jungle Me Rehne Lagi Aur Anya Dusre Janwaro Ko Darane Lagi Roz Unse Demands Karne Lagi Aur Is Prakar Se Wo Jungle Par “Raj” Karne Lagi,, Par Ek Din Khane Ke Bad Usko Bahot Pyas Lagi Usko Hichkiya Band Hone Ka Naam Nahi Le Rahi Thi Aur Pine Ka Pani Bhi Khatm Ho gaya Tha Sare Janwar Tension Me Agaye Ke Ab Na Jane Kya Hoga, “Fake” Sher Ki Halat Kafi Gambhir Hogayi Tab Sare Janwaro Ne Mil Kar Usko Kisi Tarah Se El Talab Ke Pass Legaye Waha Par Pahunch Kar Uska Muuh Pani Me Daal Diya…. Lolz…. Aur Uska Muun Pani Me Dalte He Uske Chehre Ka Rang Nikalne Lag Gaya Aur Sare Janwaro Ko Uski Asliyat Pata Chal Gayi Ke Wo “Fake Sher” Sher Na Hokar Asliyat Me Lomdi Hai. Aur Phir Lomdi Ke Sath Kya Huwa Yeh to Tum Sirf Kalpana He Kar Sakte Ho……. To Yaha Par Lomdi(Fox) Kon Hai Aur Uske Followers Kon Hai Is Bat Se Kuch Fark Nahi Padhta “Asliyat” Ek Na Ek Din Sab Ke Samne Akar He Rehti Hai.
    
    Apke Liye Ek Sher (Shayri Wala) Pesh Karta Hu…
    “Ke Sacchayi Chup Nahi Sakti Kabhi Banawat Ke Ususlo Se, Ke Khushbu Aa Nahi Sakti Kabhi Kagaz Ke Phoolon Se”
    
    Agey Wala Gadde Me Ja Raha Hai Yah Koi Kapde Utar Kar Nanga Nach Raha Hai To Kya Tum Bhi Waisa He Karne Lag Jaoge? Kahoge Ke Usne Kaha Ke Gadde Me Jane Se Sahi Rasta Milega Aur Kapde Utar Kar Nachne Se Zyada Paisa Milega Yeh Tark Dena Phir Uspar Tum.
    
    Humko Hamare Limit Pata Hai Jab Itne Muslim Vidvan Ali Sina Se Debate Me Nahi Jeet Pate Toh Hum Jaise Logo ki Unke Samne Kya Hasti Hai inshort Hum Abhi Tak Itne Dabangg Nahi Huye Hai Islamic Knowledge Me Par Jis Din Hojayege Us Din Kya Pata Wo Contest Hum He Jeet Jaye Abhi Uske Liye Bahot Time Hai. Aur Dusre Shabdo Me Kaha Jaye to Dr. Ali sina ko Terrorist & Rich Politicians ka Full Support Hai To Uske Against Directly Koi Bole To Wo Bolne Wala Bhi Mushkil Me Padsakta Hai Aur Hum To Middle Class Family Se Belong Karte Hai To Iska Sidha Arth Yeh Hoga Ke Apne Kal Ko Amantran Dena.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 4, 2016 At 5:41 pm
    
    ye isliye hai ki un logon ne khuda or uske rasool ki mukhalif ki or jo shakhs kuda or uske rasool ki mukhalfat karega to yaad rahe ki khuda bada sakht azaab karne wala hai.,(QURAN 8/13)
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 4:36 pm
    
    @gulzar_ansari:
    
    Jihad ka artha hai gair Muslimo se ladna jo Muhammad ko paigamber nahi mante. Aur Jihad ka Inaam hoga 80000 nokar aur 72 sunder kanya sex karne ke liye. Qyo na Muslim Jihad kare?
    
    Read the Hadith
    
    The Prophet Muhammad was heard saying: “The smallest reward for the people of Paradise is an abode where there are 80,000 servants and 72 wives, over which stands a dome decorated with pearls, aquamarine, and ruby, as wide as the distance from Al-Jabiyyah [a Damascus suburb] to Sana’a [Yemen]” (Sunan At-Tirmidhi, 4:21:2687)
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 9:48 pm
    
    mr abdu.,
    
    aapki ye jhoonthi baatein aapse gunaah karwa rahi hain., shaitan aap par poori tarah se haavi hai.,
    
    gour karke dekhiye aap khud ko kya aap kisi ko bura kahna chahte honge .,.,nahin., magar aap kah rahe hain., kyonki shaitan aapse apna kaam karwa raha hai., shaitan ko hasil hai ki wo insaan ke koon me rama ho sakta hai., lekin insan agar khud se jaddo jahad yani jihaad kare to us ke behkawe me nahin aa sakta.,
    
    jihad ka asli matlab hai khud ki buraiyo se ladna., khud se jiddo jahad karna., isko bada wala jihaad yani jihade asgar kaha gya hai., or jung ke douran apne dushman se ladne ko chhota jihad kaha gaya hai.,
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 2:15 pm
    
    @Gulzar
    Tum Mujhe Saudi ki Sachi Aulad lagte ho ! Jehad karo, jehad
    1 Muslamman 2 Issa-iyo ya Hinduo ke brabar hai Quran 8/66.
  - Gulzar Ansari May 1, 2016 At 2:14 pm
    
    Jung k maidan me….
    
    Poora to bataya karo …
  - Shiva B May 6, 2016 At 2:30 pm
    
    Wahi eeman, by hook or crook convert karne ki izaajat dethi hai tu kis eeman ki bat kartha hai…
    Ek choti si takleef hai ye kaisi pareeksha aur kyon?
    0. God has no image/form but he created human in his image? [Confused?]
    1. Different for everyone but we all start at same point, some die before starting itself.
    2. ~100 Years of test, if failed > trillions of years torture.. God must be Psycho
    3. Even after death sensual pleasures (heaven) and pains (hell)..
    4. The most important question of test is “Will you worship ME or not”. God must be Egoistic (As old testament agrees)
    5. Kahi acche hindu (any other incl. atheist) family me paida hone ka kya kusur ki wo marneke baad trillions of years ke liye torture kiya jayega. God must be Crazy..
    6. Why not kill Saitan once for all? Why God keeps him alive? Did god create him? Is he more powerful that God? For love humanity why not finish saitan once for all?
  - Gulzar Ansari May 7, 2016 At 7:39 am
    
    Hindi please… i will try to give u all ur anwer … agar aap hindi me sawal kar sake to..
  - Abdu Abdu May 7, 2016 At 4:30 pm
    
    @Shiva
    I was also an ignorant Muslim. When I read the Quran I had had to make a choice. The choice was to become a terrorist or to leave Islam. Many Muslims leave Islam after they learn the truth about it but the vast majority don’t. Instead they become radicalized. I was an intellectual but more importantly I had a very developed sense of conscience. I am essentially a good human being. I felt the pain of other even of animals from childhood. When I read the Quran my conscience overcame my faith. It took me two years but eventually I admitted that Islam is not from God and I must leave it. For this to happen one must have spiritual maturity. Most average people do not possess that. Those who leave Islam are the exception, the highly evolved souls. As the rule, the majority of Muslims become radicalized after reading their sacred book and learning about the life of their prophet.
    
    Bees are attracted to flower and flies to dung. Good souls get disgusted by Islam after learning the truth about it and evil souls gravitate to it.
  - Abdu Abdu May 1, 2016 At 11:49 am
    
    . Ye kon se ayat hai aur kis liye
- Rajiv May 8, 2016 At 6:03 pm
  
  कुरान का printout लेके अपने पिछवाड़े में डाल ले|
  
  - Gulzar Ansari May 8, 2016 At 9:56 pm
    
    MR rajiv
    
    shayad aap apne maa baap, bhai behan,, or pariwar walon se bhi isi tarah pesh aate honge .,kitna achha lagta hoga na aapko is tarah ke comment apke pariwar walon ko bhi., apne maa baap bhai or behan ., shayd apne bete ya .,.betiyon.,., ko bhi yahi sikhayenge,., ya sikhate honge.,.
    
    shame on u.,
  - Rajiv May 9, 2016 At 10:11 am
    
    नहीं मैँ सिर्फ तुम जैसे नीच लोगों से ऐसे बात करता हूँ
  - Gulzar Ansari May 9, 2016 At 12:21 pm
    
    mr rajiv.,
    
    is waqt to tu hi.,.,,,,,…><> kaam kar raha hai.,. NEECH insaan NEEEEECH.,.soch.,. tu nukssaan khud ka kar raha hai., ye baat alag hai ki tu jaanta nahin.,. isi ko agyanta kahte hain,.
  - Rajiv May 9, 2016 At 5:59 pm
    
    नीच तो तुम्हारी पूरी कौम हे
    मुझे सबूत देने की भी जरुरत नहीं , तुम्हारे कर्म ही सबूत हैं
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 9, 2016 At 10:03 am
    
    @Rajiv (Ghatiya Vichro ki Murat)
    
    Qyo Tum Vedas Ke Sath Aisa He Karte Ho Hai Na?
    
    Us Hisab Se Tumhare Phichwade Me Agar Garam Sariya Dal Du To Bhi Tum Ko Koi Appati Nahi Honi Chahiye!
    
    Tum Ko Toh Is Bat Ki Adat Hogayi Hogi To Phir Kisi Bhi Chiz Ke Jane Ka Tum Ko Koi Kasht Nahi Hoga Hai Na..
  - Rajiv May 9, 2016 At 10:10 am
    
    kuran karid li he maine
    
    quran ke panne fad kar apne kutte ki tatti uthaunga ab me
  - Nastik_ex hindu May 9, 2016 At 11:00 am
    
    Acha??
    
    Jis Ki Spelling Thik Se Likhni Nahi Ati Usko Kharid Kar Kya Fayda Tera!
    
    Tujh Me Aur Kutte Me Humko Koi Fark Nazar Nahi Ata Hai Balke Kutta Bhi Tumse Adhik Gunvan Sabit Hojayega Wo Bat Aur Hai. Par Nazar To Sab Par Rehti Hai Us Paramatma Ki Toh Us Se Darr.
    
    Kash Us Raat Me Tumhare Pujya Pitaji Jaldi Sogaye Hote Jo Raat Tere Janm Lene Ka Karan Bani.
  - Rajiv May 9, 2016 At 10:15 am
    
    घटिया इंसान
    गरम सरिया तो बर्मा के बोध लोग डाल रहे हैं
    कहाँ पर। ..यह बताने की जरुरत नहीं हे
Rajiv May 8, 2016 At 6:02 pm

Looking at how Muslims behave in general it becomes clear what is written in Quran.

Gulzar Ansari May 12, 2016 At 11:47 pm

Note

Agar tu (mr abdu) hindu hai to naam muslim kyon rakh rakha hai.. hindu muslim me ladai karwane k liye na????

Badalta kyon nahin.. kyonki tu wi hai jo khush nahin hai ki is article par sachai zahir ho…

Isliye tumhare comment bhi ese hi hai.. gande gande… bina tameez wale.. besharmi wale..

Gulzar Ansari May 12, 2016 At 11:55 pm

Kyon nahin bata raha mr abdu. Ke aakhir tu kis dharm ko maanta hai… ? Maanavta ti har dharm me hai.. hindu dharm me manavta nahin hai kya jo tu khud ko hindu bhi kahalwana nahin chahta.?

Bta bhai agar haram ka jana nahin hai to topic bina badle bata.. tera ye manavta ka dharm kab bana hai ? Kaise bana ? Iski koi kitab hai bhi ke nahin.. ?

Itna gyani samajhta h khud ko to bata na dharm kahte kise hain.. ??

- Abdu Abdu May 13, 2016 At 2:56 pm
  
  @Gulzar Ansari
  Raam ka Qya dharm tha? Hanumaan ka Qya dharm tha? Krishan ka Qya dharm tha? Isha ka Qya dharm tha? Gautam ka Qya dharm tha? Mahavir ka Qya dharm Tha? Rishi Patanjali ka Qya dharm tha?
  
  Qya inhone kabhi kaha ham Muslim hai ya Hindu hai? Ye sab jab se chala tab se log batne lage. Hame bhi apne aap ko Hindu, Muslim aadi me baatkar manav samaj me vibhajan nahi karna chahiye.
  
  Ham maanva hai Achhai hamara dharm hona chahiye aur burai dusto ka dharm
  
  - Gulzar Ansari May 13, 2016 At 9:13 pm
    
    Mr abdu yahin to teri samajh ki kami hai.. tu muslim ya hindu ka arth tak nahin jaanta.
    
    Tu jaanta hi nahin hai ki achhha kya hai or byra kya hai.
    Tujhe pata hai chori karne wale chor ko lagta hai ki uske liye chori karna achha hai.
    
    Or ek rapist ki achha lagta hai rape kaRNA. tabhi to karta hai..
    
    Teri problem yahi hai bina dharm ke tu jaan hi nahin payega ki achha kya hai or bura kya..h??
    Mere sawal ka jawab dene ki bajaye tu ulta mujhse hi poochh raha hai ki ram ka kya dharm tha hanuman ka kya… tune javab nahin diya mere sawal ka. Saaf zahir hota hai ki tujhe jo achha lagta hai bs vahi sahi samajh kar karta hai tu.
    
    Tujhe doosron ki aastha ko takleef pahunchana a hha lagta hai is liye tu aisa karta hai.. pahle jaan to le achha kya hota hai.. achhe ki defination pata hai ? Without dharm ke tu achhe ki defination tak nahin bta payega.. tu kya duniya ka koi bhi insaan without dharm ko maane achhe ki defination nahin bata sakta..bada gyani samajhta hai
    
    Main phir se wahi poochhta hoon himmat hai to bina topic badle jawab de..
    
    bata manavta ka dharm kaise bana. ?
    
    Kab bana? Iski kon si kitaab hai .?
    
    . hai bhi k nahin?
    
    Isme achha kya hai bura kya hai ?
    
    Kya hindu dharm me manavta nahin hai jo tu khud ko hindu bhi nahin kahalwana chahta??
  - Abdu May 16, 2016 At 5:42 pm
    
    @Gulzar Ansari
    Aap Muhamamd ko bachaane ki kosis qyo kar rahe ho. Yadi Aisha aapki beti hoti to qya aap muhmaad ko bachate ya safiya aapki ma hoti to aap mohammad ko bachate? Are qya koi aurat apne bacho aur pita ke hatyare se nikah kar sakti hai? Muhammad ne kewal ek balaatkari tha. Jis din Muhammad ka sach sabhi gair Muslimo ko pataa chal gaya us din Islam ka ant hai. Aaj internet iska sabse bada reason hai ki muhammad ko koi nahi chupa sakta
  - Rahul srivastava May 20, 2016 At 1:56 pm
    
    Mr. Abdul maanavta ka koi dharam nahi hota jis tarah aatankwaad ka koi dharam nahi hota lekin. Insan ko doosre insaan ki madad karna ki maanavta ka dharam hai. Aur har dharm sabse pehle maanavta ka dharm hi sikhata hai..
  - Abdu May 23, 2016 At 2:06 pm
    
    @Rahul
    
    Quran 9:5 – Murti poojako ko jaha pao katl kar do
    
    Muhammad aur uski army ne gair Muslimo ka dhan aur unki aurto ki ijjat looti qya aisa vyakti paigamber kahlane layak hai?
    
    Qya ye dharm hai?
  - GULZAR May 23, 2016 At 6:24 pm
    
    MR ABDU
    
    kyon logon me galatfahmiyan faila rahe ho ., aap ko kya milega galatfahmi daal kar logon ke man me islam ke khilaf., quran 9.5 me mushrik ko katl karne ka hukm diya hai allah ne .,wo bhi jung ke maidan me.,or wo bhi jab .,jab wo sandhi tod te., matlab sulah tod de tab., or mushrik sirf hindu hi nahin hota muslim bhi bahut log mushrik hain., poora to bataya karo..uske aage bhi to batao kya likha hai., tu nahin batayega.,
  - GULZAR May 23, 2016 At 9:46 pm
    
    or aage lika hai ki agar wo yani mushrik maafi mang le yani touba karle to us ko chhod do or ek mehfooz jagah le jao.,
  - Abdu May 24, 2016 At 12:13 pm
    
    @Gulzar Anszari
    
    Abe murkh mujhe pata hai Quran 9:5 me aage likha “agar Mushrik ( Yani Hindu, Yahudi, Ishaai and other non-muslim) Muhammad ko paigamber maan le to inhe mat maaro”.
    
    Lekin aaj to Mushrik Musalmaano ko maar rahe hai.
  - vinod May 31, 2016 At 1:21 am
    
    nahi
  - vinod May 31, 2016 At 1:23 am
    
    sanatan dharm jaisa koi dharm nahi hai jitne bhi dharm bane wah sanatan dharm se churaye gyan se bane hai
- kazitaherul islam September 9, 2017 At 10:30 am
  
  hindu ho ya musalman. dharm aap ka samaj ko sahi rakkar ek nirakar sakti ko man ne ko kah ta hay. jis me ramkrisna thakur ne kaha joto moth toto path. aap log aapna bahash me lage rahte hay. sab ka ma ne ka tarika aap ne jagha thik hae. aap log se to aaccha jo athist hae. us se samaj ko khatra nahi hay.
  
Abdu May 24, 2016 At 6:19 pm

@Gulzar
Tum kaha tak bhago ge me tumbe ek aur Quran ki ayat Deta hu jisme Muhammad kah raha ke Allah ne prithvi ko bed ki tarah banaya hai

Yaha par iss ayaat me “mahdan” word hai jiska arbi me arth bed hota hai.

Allathee jaAAala lakumu al-arda mahdan wajaAAala lakum feeha subulan laAAallakum tahtadoona

Sura Az-Zukhruf (43:10)

Who has made for you the earth like a bed, and has made for you roads therein, in order that you may find your way.

Ab batao bed kaise gol hota hai?

- GULZAR May 26, 2016 At 10:15 pm
  
  Abdu Rasul
  
  check kijiye bhaag main nahin raha balki tum bhaag rahe ho baar baar topic badal badal kar .,tum har baar topic badal dete ho jab tumhare paas jawab nahin hota.,
  
  or aap is aayat ka matlab bhi galat nikal rahe ho., sahi matlab padiye.
  
  QURAN 43.10
  wah jisne tumhare liye zameen ko farsh banaya our tumhare liye us me banaye raaste taaki tum raah pao.,
  
  samajh to aap ki sahi nahin hai., blame dusron par madte ho.
  
  - Abdu May 27, 2016 At 10:26 am
    
    @Gulzar Ansari
    
    Abe Arbi me padh.
    
    iss ayat me kahi farsh shabd hai Qya Quran 43.10. Tu mujhse jyada janta hai arbi? “Mahdan” shabd ko dekh arbi me aur iska arth check kar. Muhammad bevkoof tha aur tum uske jhuth ko sach banane me lage huye ho.
    Quran 43.10
    Allathee jaAAala lakumu al-arda “mahdan” wajaAAala lakum feeha subulan laAAallakum tahtadoona
  - GULZAR May 29, 2016 At 5:30 pm
    
    tu check kar mr abdu., mahdan ke kitne meanings nikalte hain., tu to zyada padha likha hai na,. tab bhi teri samajh me is aayat ka matlab samajh ni aata., ki ye aayat kya batati hai., tu english me translate padh raha hai main arbi hindi urdu., yahi to fark hai., tu sirf kamiya nikalne ke liye padhta hai main sahi matlab samajne ko.,. tu bhi jab dil se sache man se samjhega to tujhe bhi pata lagega is aayat me quran kya kahta hai.,
  - Hindu June 15, 2016 At 4:07 pm
    
    Zakir bhi yahi kar raha hai